Post Archive

Region: Commonwealth of Liberty

History

[list][sub]MAY 1943[/sub]

[sub]Extinguishing the Spark[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]DIE WEHRMACHT BEREITET SICH DARAUF VOR, IN DEN JUGOSLAWISCHEN BÜRGERKRIEG EINZUGREIFEN, UM DIE REGIONALE STABILITÄT ZU ERHALTEN - UND ZU VERHINDERN, DASS EIN FUNKEN ÜBERSPRINGT[/sub]

[sub]| THE WEHRMACHT PREPARES TO INTERVENE IN THE YUGOSLAV CIVIL WAR TO MAINTAIN REGIONAL STABILITY — AND PREVENT A SPARK FROM SPREADING[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| MUNICH, GERMANY | The Bavarian city of Munich served as the unofficial headquarters of the German Wehrmacht — the fatigued fighting forces of the German Staat — in the southern region of Bavaria, which bordered Austria and the former Czech Republic, both of which had been annexed by the Staat prior to the outbreak of the Second World War. Munich was home to the Southern Defense Command, or the Verteidigungskommando Süd, commonly abbreviated as the VeS. Wilhelm Kettel, a veteran German Army commander who fought in Occupied France, North Africa (under Rommel) then most recently in the Eastern Front, in the Ukraine, had been appointed the head of the Verteidigungskommando Süd in January 1943. The VeS wielded significant strength but was incomparable to the MvN, or the Militärregierung von Nordfrankreich, in English the Military Government of Northern France, or the PgD, or the Polnische Generaldirektion, in English the Polish General Government.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"A veteran? In Bavaria, of all places? This is concerning, not only because my command will be weakened and my reputation shadowed, but also because it means [the Leder] is concerned about a potential southern push by the Allies."

[list]— MAURICE STELLENBERG, VeS Deputy Chief of Staff and Director of Special Operations[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Kettel's appointment to the VeS, a generally inactive and idle part of the Wehrmacht, raised eyebrows in Munich but also in Berlin, among the uninformed. The dispatching of a seasoned veteran general to home territory was surprising, if not completely shocking. Almost all of Germany's top veteran commanders were fighting on the Eastern Front or was in the process of withdrawing from southern Italy and North Africa, after the capitulation of Mussolini, and Kettel was regarded as a rare exception. When inquired, the general merely said that he had been transferred 'for security purposes'. As such concerns that the German Government was now considering a push from the south — namely Italy and Yugoslavia, the latter of which had just fallen into civil war — as a potential possibility. However, the truth would later be revealed to the VeS's operational command staff, chaired by Maurice Stellenberg, the deputy chief of staff and director of special operations.[/sub]

[sub]On 17 March 1943, Kettel convened a special covert meeting of the VeS's operational command staff. There, Kettel as commander-in-chief of the Southern Defense Command informed its operational command that the Wehrmacht — on express orders from Berlin — was preparing to deploy a force of 85,000 Army troops and 10,000 BS (Besondere Strafverfolgung, or Special Police) units to intervene militarily in the Yugoslav Civil War under the guise of maintaining regional stability, protecting German civilians in the area, and propping up 'the proper and legitimate elements of the Yugoslav state'. Kettel stated that it would be 'incredibly unsettling' should Yugoslavia collapse into several smaller states, which would be more susceptible to 'Allied propaganda'. Furthermore he informed the operational command that Germany was intervening in the civil war to prevent a spark from spreading. In his own words;[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"In Yugoslavia's Civil War, a spark encouraged by the concept of self-determination was born. The Allies are fanning it and supporting its growth and expansion. This poses a threat to the Staat and its allies. This spark could very easily turn into a raging fire that will consume Germany and the entire Axis, dooming us to defeat forever. We need to extinguish and quash this fire before it is too late."

[list]— WILHELM KETTEL, Chief of Staff and General Commander of the VeS[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]On 29 March, the first elements of the 85,000 Army troops and 10,000 BS officers began arriving on their preparatory and assembly grounds south of Austria, near the Yugoslav border. Full assembly and organization was expected by mid-April and the entry of the units, organized under the Spezialarmee des Südens (Special Southern Army) and commanded by Gunther von Kluge, of the German Army, was expected by early May. However, the collapse of Italy and Mussolini's deposing posed a serious threat to Germany's southern front, and a day after Italia surrendered, the Chancellor convened the Wehrmacht General Staff for a special meeting on the future of the war effort.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list]April 1943

[sub]Hidden[/sub][/list]

[pre]H I D D E N[/pre]

MARCOS RESIDENCE, ILOCOS NORTE, NORTHERN LUZON 一 MORNING

[sub]LAOAG CITY, ILOCOS NORTE REGION, THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES 一 2:07AM[/sub]

| The trees on the Marcos property rustled in the wind as MARIANO MARCOS, the family patriarch, took a sip of his coffee with a shaking hand. He watched as a Japanese flag waved from a tree in front of the front lawn of his home, while a smaller, faded Philippine flag with a modified central star waved just below. To maintain his family's wealth and influence in Ilocos Norte and within national and local level politics, the Marcoses chose to — controversially — align themselves with the Japanese occupation forces and the KALIBAPI, or the Kapisanan ng Paglilingkod sa Bagong Pilipinas (Association for Service to the New Philippines), a Volkist group aligned with the Japanese occupation and designed to mimic Japan's ruling Imperial Rule Assistance Association. It had been founded by the Philippine Executive Commission, chaired by former senator Benigno S. Aquino. |

| The elder Marcos's thoughts were perhaps rudely interrupted by the rapid and rushed pulling up of a battered and old military truck to the front lawn. Mariano shook his head at the driver as a man jumped out of the front passenger seat and rushed through the gate and to Marcos, out of breath. |

[list]| [sub]NORBERTO ROMUALDEZ, Former Supreme Court Associate Justice[/sub] | "Mariano, my friend! I bear bad news." [/list]

[list]| [sub]MARIANO MARCOS, Family Patriarch and Former Assemblyman[/sub] | "And what is that? [sub](Sips)[/sub]" [/list]

| ROMUALDEZ handed over a document to the Marcos patriarch, with SUPREME COURT JUSTICE JOSE P. LAUREL's face plastered on the front. |

[list]| [sub]NORBERTO ROMUALDEZ, Former Supreme Court Associate Justice[/sub] | "Laurel's been taken in by the Japanese." [/list]

[list]| [sub]MARIANO MARCOS, Family Patriarch and Former Assemblyman[/sub] | "Eh? Isn't Laurel a Japanese occupation poster boy? He's the definition of compliance, no?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]NORBERTO ROMUALDEZ, Former Supreme Court Associate Justice[/sub] | "He is. My contact told me his interrogator conceded that much." [/list]

[list]| [sub]MARIANO MARCOS, Family Patriarch and Former Assemblyman[/sub] | "Interrogator? What happened?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]NORBERTO ROMUALDEZ, Former Supreme Court Associate Justice[/sub] | "They believe your son isn't dead, Mariano. Ferdinand, they think his death was faked with Laurel's support to get him out of the negative press." [/list]

| Marcos inhaled deeply, placing down his cup of coffee and crossing his arms. |

[list]| [sub]MARIANO MARCOS, Family Patriarch and Former Assemblyman[/sub] | "And what makes you say that?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]NORBERTO ROMUALDEZ, Former Supreme Court Associate Justice[/sub] | "The records, it all adds up. So, Mariano, as your friend, and with every intention to help you, I ask you now: Is Ferdinand alive?" [/list]

| Marcos stared blankly for several seconds. |

[list]| [sub]NORBERTO ROMUALDEZ, Former Supreme Court Associate Justice[/sub] | "Well?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]MARIANO MARCOS, Family Patriarch and Former Assemblyman[/sub] | "Let's continue inside. [sub](Firmly)[/sub]" [/list]

[list][list][pre]TO BE CONTINUED . . .[/pre][/list][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list]MAY 1943

[sub]Ottawa, Capital of Canada[/sub][/list][/list]

[pre] C R O S S Â’ R E M A R C K S [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]This morning, the king, speaking

to his peoples at home and across

the seas, appealed to all, to make

their own, the cause of freedom —

I appeal to my fellow Canadians to

unite in a national effort to save

from destruction all that makes

life itself worth living.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

OTTAWA, ONTARIO — MORNINGTIME

[sub]ONTARIO PROVINCE, Canada Leaf[/sub]

| AUSTIN CROSS, a gray-haired man and reporter for the Montreal Star, a student of capital cities. Cross traveled to Washington D.C. and the 48 U.S. state capitals (reserving Bismarck, North Dakota for last) and the 10 Canadian provincial capitals. But the city he knows very well is OTTAWA, CAPITAL OF CANADA. In The PeopleÂ’s Mouths, Cross did for Canada similar to what American ROBERT S. ALLEN did for the U.S. twelve years ago in the first Washington Merry-Go-Round. Canadian citizens laughed at The PeopleÂ’s Mouths taunts, they also found many other things about Canadian politicians. Many already know that Cross memorized schedules and got other useless information, but few suspected his sharper side. |

[list]| AUSTIN CROSS, [sub]MONTREAL STAR REPORTER[/sub] | “. . . It is from here that the government runs this nation. Here are soldiers who don’t fight, sailors who can’t sail the seas, and airmen who can’t fly in the skies . . . Here you find the perfectly groomed office boy from one of our oldest families, snubbing the wretched Cabinet minister, from the countryside or from some other horrible place . . . There is a new kind of tourist trade, where it is divided evenly between one part dollar-a-year men and ten parts two-dollars-a-day stenographers. She’s the wartime stenographer who drinks ‘coke’ for breakfast, skips lunch and eats a ¢10 sandwich for dinner. She shares a room with three other girls and they live in such squalor that if such conditions existed anywhere else, Ottawa citizens would donate money to them. Meet the Canadian government, the largest operator of cheap labor in this country.”[/list] | Cross is rude to some government politicians, but kind to most of them. |

[list][list][pre]PRIME MINISTER W.L. MACKENZIE KING has been called “Wordy Willie”, but he is the best statesman and most formidable politician on the North American Continent.

MINISTER of MUNITIONS and SUPPLIES CLARENCE DECATUR HOWE “is an assembly line in pants.”

MINISTER of NATIONAL DEFENSE JAMES LAYTON RALSTON is a Baptist, a great Canadian, a hog for detail.

MINISTER of AGRICULTURE JAMES GARDINER is the PRIME MINISTERÂ’s hatchetman whose words cut like an ax.

MINISTER of FINANCE JAMES LORIMER ILSLEY, wisely manages the national treasury, is a snob man who snubs the snob group.

MINISTER of NATIONAL DEFENSE for AIR CHARLES GAVAN POWER is an Irish-Canadian who has made a great success of the Canadian air training scheme, and does not know how good he is.[/pre][/list][/list]

| Due to defamation laws, Cross limits his cruel remarks of the House of Commons anonymously. |

[list]| AUSTIN CROSS, [sub]MONTREAL STAR REPORTER[/sub] | “A man who apparently came out of an insane asylum, an M.P. who was kicked out of the Press Room for drinking too much, a fellow who belonged to the Volk party for some reason or other, and . . . the M.P. who owes his campaign funding to the Japanese.”[/list]

| The individualities of some deputies do not bother Cross. The average M.P. “is like the rest of us, a little smarter or a little more stupid than the mafia.” In the House of Commons, he becomes part of something that began “on a beautiful day in June 1215 in Runnymede, a system that has worked over the centuries, and giving a 20th century version of the best form of government the world has yet devised.” |

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands

[list]December 1, 1942

[sub]Afghan News: The modernization of Afghanistan continues.[/sub][/list]

[sub]Three months since the announcement of the modernization plan and two months since the project started, the infrastructure has gone a steady modernizations and upgrade. New roads are being built to help with transportations in the nation, building of a dams is currently underway. A new laws has been passed that would allows females to attend schools. Afghanistan will be experiencing more upgrade and modernization in the future.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance

https://www.nationstates.net/page=UN_view_proposal/id=arkkine_1658702580 PLEASE APPROVE AND SPREAD WORD

[list][sub]MAY 1943[/sub]

[sub]The Stellenberg Conspiracy[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]MAURICE STELLENBERG: EIN WEITERER VERDECKTER VERRÄTER, WÄHREND DEUTSCHLAND DARUM KÄMPFT, MIT EINEM WACKELIGEN ITALIEN VORANZUKOMMEN[/sub]

[sub]| MAURICE STELLENBERG: ANOTHER COVERT TURNCOAT AS GERMANY STRUGGLES TO PUSH ONWARD WITH A SHAKY ITALY[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| MUNICH, GERMANY | Maurice Elias Stellenberg is a German Army general and tactician who since 1942 has served as the Deputy Chief of Staff of the Southern Defense Command, or the Verteidigungskommando Süd, abbreviated commonly to VeS. Stellenberg also serves as the Local Director for Special Operations, or the Lokaler Direktor für Sondereinsätze (LDfS). Stellenberg was appointed to his current assignment in February 1942, and previously had served as a deputy commander to Fedor von Bock under Army Group Centre in the early stages of the invasion of the Soviet Union. To an outsider, Stellenberg was a model member of the DVP. His two children were enlisted in youth organizations and his wife was faithful and loyal to her spouse and the Staat. However, things were much more different on the inside, as is common with high-profile members of the German Government and the German military, despite Stellenberg's life being more low-key and subtle compared to the lives of generals like Rommel and Manstein.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"The strain of serving in the military on one's marriage, even while being stationed at home, is visible. Service for the nation disappointingly does not go hand in hand with a harmonious personal life."

[list]— MAURICE STELLENBERG, VeS Deputy Chief of Staff and LDfS[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Unbeknownst to all, however, in November 1942, Maurice Stellenberg had become a turncoat. More specifically, he had chosen to join the ranks of the top secret VALKYRIE, a group of eight high-ranking German Army generals ranging from field marshals to BS commanders to admirals in the Kriegsmarine (German Navy). In October of that year, a month before, General Erwin Rommel, himself a member of the Valkyrie, visited Stellenberg while on the way to Berlin. In their meeting, which had been conducted off the record, Rommel convinced Stellenberg that Germany was most likely lost and the military needed to take control sooner than later to prevent the 'absolute obliteration of the Staat at the hands of the Allies'. How this would be achieved Rommel still did not know, nor did anyone in the top-secret organization. The next month, Stellenberg visited Rommel in Normandy, a province in Northern France along the Channel coast, and reported that he would be accepting his offer to join the organization.[/sub]

[sub]The Valkyrie organization had at the moment no purpose beyond serving as a way to communicate between its members. Secret documents and plans were not stolen or leaked since all of them had complete access to Wehrmacht operational documents, considering their high rank, and plans to 'remove' the Chancellor and establish an 'interim executive military administration' were not even in the process of being laid down and planned in preliminary fashion. Rather, it merely served as a catalyst for additional turncoats like Stellenberg. The Valkyrie's founders believed that if the military opposition to the Chancellor's actions were to be united into one group, it would be easier to turn commanders and hasten the arrival of the organization to the day to execute Operation Valkyrie, the endgame to eliminate the Chancellor and save Germany.[/sub]

[sub]And save Germany it would have to do, it seemed. With the fall of the North African front and Italy's position becoming ever more precarious in May of 1943, the Valkyrie held three meetings in the span of three weeks, a surprising frequency and a potentially dangerous one. It was decided that the Chancellor must be removed within a year, or Germany was fated to lose the war forever. Some members argued that if they couped now and called for a ceasefire, the fatigued Allies would accept. Others argued that Italy's collapse did not merit such 'rash' action just yet, but all agreed on one thing: Germany was in more danger than ever before.[/sub]

[sub]There was no intentional acts of sabotage or spy intrigue. There was no secret candlelit alleyway meetings in the slums of Munich. There was only a spark, a catalyst for something bigger. That was exactly what the Chancellor feared most.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list]The New Delhi Tribune/नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून [sub]May 1943[/sub]

[sub]Volume 17, Issue 2 /खंड 17, अंक 2 [/sub]

[sup][A Look Into The Life Of Kasturbai Mohandas Gandhi, Insight Into The Life Of Gandhi's Wife!!][/sup]

[sup][कस्तूरबाई मोहनदास गांधी के जीवन पर एक नजर, गांधी की पत्नी के जीवन में अंतर्दृष्टि !![/sup][/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][sup]Following the events leading up to and after the major onset of the Quit India Movement, which is slowly coming to a standstill in key areas. With it shortly following not only the arrest of Mahatma Gandhi, but eventually leading to the arrest and eventually the death of his wife Kasturbai Gandhi as a result of complications due to bronchitus, a condition that she's had since she was born. When both of them were arrested again, along with Mohandas and other freedom fighters for participating in the Quit India movement. She was imprisoned in the Aga Khan Palace in Pune. By this time her health had severely deteriorated completely and she died at the detention camp in Pune.[/sup]

[sup]भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन की शुरुआत से पहले और बाद की घटनाओं के बाद, जो धीरे-धीरे प्रमुख क्षेत्रों में ठप हो रहा है। इसके साथ ही न केवल महात्मा गांधी की गिरफ्तारी के बाद, बल्कि अंततः गिरफ्तारी और अंततः उनकी पत्नी कस्तूरबाई गांधी की मृत्यु ब्रोन्किटस के कारण जटिलताओं के परिणामस्वरूप हुई, एक ऐसी स्थिति जो उनके जन्म के बाद से थी। जब उन दोनों को भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन में भाग लेने के लिए मोहनदास और अन्य स्वतंत्रता सेनानियों के साथ फिर से गिरफ्तार किया गया था। उन्हें पुणे के आगा खान पैलेस में कैद किया गया था। इस समय तक उनकी तबीयत पूरी तरह से खराब हो चुकी थी और पुणे के डिटेंशन कैंप में उनकी मौत हो गई थी।[/sup]

[sup]Kasturba Gandhi first involved herself with politics in South Africa in 1904 when, with her husband and others, she established the Phoenix Settlement near Durban. In 1913 she took part in protests against the ill-treatment of Indian immigrants in South Africa, for which she was arrested and on 23 September 1913 was sentenced to hard labour. While in prison, she led other women in prayer and encouraged educated women to teach the uneducated women how to read and write.[/sup]

[sup]Gandhi and Mohandas left South Africa in July 1914 and returned to live in India. In spite of KasturbaÂ’s chronic bronchitis she continued to take part in civil actions and protests across India and often took her husband's spot when he was in prison. The majority of her time was dedicated to helping out and serving in ashrams. Here, Gandhi was referred to as "Ba" or Mother, because she served as mother of the ashrams in India. A point of difference between Gandhi and Mohandas was the treatment of their children in their ashram. Gandhi believed that their sons did not deserve special treatment, while Gandhi felt that Mohandas neglected them.[/sup]

[sup]In 1917, Gandhi worked on the welfare of women in Champaran, Bihar where Mohandas was working with indigo farmers. She taught women hygiene, discipline, health, reading and writing. In 1922, she participated in a Satyagraha (nonviolent resistance) movement in Borsad, Gujarat even though she was in poor health. She did not take part in Gandhi's famous Salt March in 1930, but continued to take part in many civil disobedience campaigns and marches. As a result, she was arrested and jailed on numerous occasions. In 1939, Gandhi took part in nonviolent protests against the British rule in Rajkot, after the women in the city specifically asked her to advocate for them. Gandhi was arrested once again, and kept in solitary confinement for a month. Her health worsened but she continued to fight for independence.[/sup]

[sup]कस्तूरबा गांधी ने पहली बार 1904 में दक्षिण अफ्रीका में राजनीति में खुद को शामिल किया, जब उन्होंने अपने पति और अन्य लोगों के साथ डरबन के पास फीनिक्स सेटलमेंट की स्थापना की। 1913 में उन्होंने दक्षिण अफ्रीका में भारतीय प्रवासियों के साथ दुर्व्यवहार के विरोध में भाग लिया, जिसके लिए उन्हें गिरफ्तार कर लिया गया और 23 सितंबर 1913 को कड़ी मेहनत की सजा सुनाई गई। जेल में रहते हुए, उन्होंने प्रार्थना में अन्य महिलाओं का नेतृत्व किया और शिक्षित महिलाओं को अशिक्षित महिलाओं को पढ़ना और लिखना सिखाने के लिए प्रोत्साहित किया।[/sup]

[sup]गांधी और मोहनदास जुलाई 1914 में दक्षिण अफ्रीका छोड़कर भारत में रहने के लिए लौट आए। कस्तूरबा की पुरानी ब्रोंकाइटिस के बावजूद उन्होंने पूरे भारत में नागरिक कार्यों और विरोध प्रदर्शनों में भाग लेना जारी रखा और जब वह जेल में थे तो अक्सर अपने पति की जगह लेती थीं। उनका अधिकांश समय आश्रमों में मदद करने और सेवा करने के लिए समर्पित था। यहां, गांधी को "बा" या माता के रूप में संदर्भित किया गया था, क्योंकि उन्होंने भारत में आश्रमों की मां के रूप में सेवा की थी। गांधी और मोहनदास के बीच एक अंतर यह था कि उनके आश्रम में उनके बच्चों का इलाज होता था। गांधी का मानना ​​​​था कि उनके बेटे विशेष उपचार के लायक नहीं थे, जबकि गांधी को लगा कि मोहनदास ने उनकी उपेक्षा की है।[/sup]

[sup]1917 में, गांधी ने बिहार के चंपारण में महिलाओं के कल्याण पर काम किया, जहां मोहनदास नील किसानों के साथ काम कर रहे थे। उन्होंने महिलाओं को स्वच्छता, अनुशासन, स्वास्थ्य, पढ़ना और लिखना सिखाया। 1922 में, उन्होंने गुजरात के बोरसाड में एक सत्याग्रह (अहिंसक प्रतिरोध) आंदोलन में भाग लिया, भले ही उनका स्वास्थ्य खराब था। उन्होंने 1930 में गांधी के प्रसिद्ध नमक मार्च में भाग नहीं लिया, लेकिन कई सविनय अवज्ञा अभियानों और मार्चों में भाग लेना जारी रखा। नतीजतन, उसे कई मौकों पर गिरफ्तार किया गया और जेल भेजा गया। 1939 में, गांधी ने राजकोट में ब्रिटिश शासन के खिलाफ अहिंसक विरोध में भाग लिया, जब शहर की महिलाओं ने विशेष रूप से उनसे उनकी वकालत करने के लिए कहा। गांधी को एक बार फिर गिरफ्तार कर लिया गया, और एक महीने के लिए एकांत कारावास में रखा गया। उनकी तबीयत बिगड़ती गई लेकिन उन्होंने आजादी के लिए लड़ाई जारी रखी।[/sup]

[sup]Kasturbai Gokuldas Kapadia was born on 11 April 1869 at Gokuladas Kapadia and Vrajkunwerba Kapadia. The family belonged to the Modh Bania caste of Gujarati Hindu tradesmen and were based in the coastal town in Porbandar. Little is known of Gandhi's early life. In May 1883, 14-year-old Kasturba was married to 13-year-old Mohandas in a marriage arranged by their parents, arranged marriage being commonplace and traditional in India. They were married for a total of sixty-two years.[/sup]

[sup]कस्तूरबाई गोकुलदास कपाड़िया का जन्म 11 अप्रैल 1869 को गोकुलदास कपाड़िया और व्रजकुंवरबा कपाड़िया में हुआ था। परिवार गुजराती हिंदू व्यापारियों की मोध बनिया जाति का था और पोरबंदर के तटीय शहर में स्थित था।[2] गांधी के प्रारंभिक जीवन के बारे में बहुत कम जानकारी है। मई 1883 में, 14 वर्षीय कस्तूरबा की शादी 13 वर्षीय मोहनदास से उनके माता-पिता द्वारा तय की गई शादी में हुई थी, भारत में अरेंज मैरिज आम और पारंपरिक थी। [3] उनकी शादी को कुल बासठ साल हुए थे।[/sup]

[spoiler="The propagation of truthand nonviolence can be done less by books then by actually living one those principles." – Mahatma Gandhi]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list][/list]

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

ESTADO NOVO & RHODESIA INTENSIFY COOPERATION

May 9th 1943

Being Neighbors sharing a huge border and economic history with one another (via Angola & Mozambique), the Estado Novo and Rhodesia have a relationship that goes quite some time back with mutual agreements already in place on a large multitude of items. With the war waging however and now the ENs entry into it on the side of the Allies, to ignore cooperation would have been a fools policy. Instead it was today decided in Salisbury where Grand Marshal Antonio Oscar Carmona met with Prime Minister Godfrey Huggins that the two Nations would sign agreements to solidify an intense cooperation between the two Administrations. This was completed with much fanfare, as it is the first visit to the Nations Capital by a leader of the Estado Novo, something Huggins said was "Only natural given our long standing friendship towards their Imperial holdings".

Areas of specified cooperation were :

- Rhodesian Material Lend Lease, to consist of mainly mined materials shipped into both Angola and Mozambique to be used in the many war Industries of the Estado Novo, and potentially to mainland Portugal or Brazil itself where it can relieve many of the pressures no doubt placed on local mining. Rhodesia is issuing this lend lease free of charge to assist in the war effort.

- Cooperation in the Air Training Scheme, whereby Rhodesia already being one of the five major Commonwealth Air Training Zones the Air Force would cooperate closely with the Air Forces of the Estado Novo to jointly train men and women from both Angola and Mozambique along with Rhodesia itself. This would increase the throughput of freshly trained pilots into the Air Forces of both parties, making it possible to more properly rotate Air Force Personnel on the Frontlines to keep moral and reserve pilots at a constant high.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

Post self-deleted by Canada Leaf.

SUPPORT FROM SLOVENE AND CROAT ÉMIGRÉS ESCALATES CONFLICT IN THE KINGDOM

[list][sup]THE CHANCE AT A MOTHERLAND

YUGOSLAVIA—SPRING 1943[/sup][/list]

Croatian- and Slovenian-Americans in Chicago and Cleveland have been thoroughly stirred by the unfolding conflict in the Yugoslav homeland. First- and second-generation immigrants, many of whom left their homeland under the Habsburg rule over the northwestern Balkans, have suddenly been called to attention as the idea of ‘Slovenia’ and ‘Croatia’ draws nearer to reality. Over the first few months of 1943, thousands of dollars in donations as well as hundreds of crates of clothing, food and supplies have made their way to the international offices of the Committee for an Independent Slovenia and the Croatian Front and are soon to find their way to ground organizers via covert avenues. The Committee for an Independent Slovenia—now often abbreviated to the Slovenian National Committee, or Narodni svet—has strong popularity even among non-Slavic Americans, who continue to find the movement a worthy cause for donation beyond the many war funds clamoring for donations. Large demonstrations of Slovenes, Croats and others lobby in favor of American support for the Slovene independence movement, which has been lukewarm at best so far. Small volunteer groups have even left the United States altogether, taking up what arms they can and returning to the Kingdom of Yugoslavia through war-marred waters to take up the cause of their native people. These volunteers often find themselves in the more militant corners of the movement, as in Karl Novak’s anti-communist Blue Guard in Slovenia or even the gruesome depths of the violent Ustaše.

In truth, volunteers from abroad have only further stoked the flames of conflict in Yugoslavia. They are among the reasons for the recent formation of the Slovenska legija (“Slovenian Legion”) under Dr. Marko Natlačen, once the ban (“governor”) of the Drava Banovina. Natlačen, a militant Slovene nationalist with a concerning and unpopular admiration for the Axis powers and who famously authored the xenophobic poem “Srbe na vrbe” (“Hang the Serbs on the Willow Trees”), claims that the Legion represents an armed wing of the powerful Slovene PeopleÂ’s Party (Slovenska ljudska stranka, SLS). Natlačen had been controversially banished from his governorship by the regency for ‘separatist sentimentsÂ’ in 1942 and has found an even more radical circle since. The Legion will be another anti-communist militia among many in Slovenia and bears striking resemblance to the Slovene anti-communist Legija smrti (“Legion of Death”), but it promises to be the largest. So too will it signify another escalation in the mobilization of the country for war—the total obliteration of Yugoslavia now seems completely inevitable. The Croat movement has been similarly provoked—rumors now abound that many villages in the northern regions of the Croatian Banovina are under the virtual control of the Ustaše, which continues to threaten local government officials into submission and wield power through violence. The future seems grimmer by the day.

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

| LIBERAL WING OF THE NATIONAL LIBERAL REVIVAL MOVEMENT SWEEPS THE MAJORITY OF VOTES |

[sub]15th of May, 1943[/sub]

| The elections to the National Congress of Zaire had taken place between the dates of the 8th and the 12th of May. The counting results officially have been released on the 15th of May, giving definitive results. The elections to the National Congress of Zaire, as in accordance to the 1940 Reorganisation of Zaire Act, take place every two years. The National Congress is elected in 60% by the people of Zaire and in 40% by the Zairian Finest Assembly. Each region has 18 seats to give out. As in accordance to the Reorganisation of Zaire Act, the only party allowed to be elected into the National Congress is the party of the current ruling First Representative of Zaire. Therefore, elections tend to be focused on individuals and on wings within the party. The National Liberal Revival Movement stood in these elections. The party has been suggested to be broken into four wings; the Liberals, the Nationalists, the Centrals and the Christian-Democrats.

POPULAR VOTE ELECTION RESULTS BASED ON REGION

https://i.imgur.com/6MEUTxa.png

[list]ZAIRE ENRICHI;

LIBERAL WING - 12 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!

NATIONALIST WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!

CENTRAL WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!

CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained![/list]

[list]ZAIRE VERT;

CHRISTIAN DEMOCRAT WING - 13 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

NATIONALIST WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

LIBERAL WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress had been gained![/list]

[list]ZAIRE INDUSTRIEL NORD;

LIBERAL WING - 9 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

CENTRAL WING - 5 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

NATIONALIST WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained![/list]

[list]ZAIRE INDUSTRIEL SUD;

LIBERAL WING - 12 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

NATIONALIST WING - 5 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

CENTRAL WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained![/list]

[list]LA DIAMANT DU ZAIRE;

LIBERAL WING - 10 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 5 Seats in the National Congress had been gained!

CENTRAL WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress had been gained![/list]

[list]ELECTION RESULTS BASED ON FINEST ASSEMBLY VOTES

LIBERAL WING - 25 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!

NATIONALIST WING - 15 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!

CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 11 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!

CENTRAL WING - 9 Seats in the National Congress have been gained![/list]

[list]UNITED RESULTS FOR THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF ZAIRE

LIBERAL WING will have 70 Seats in the National Congress of Zaire / 46.6% of the Seats.

CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING will have 33 Seats in the National Congress of Zaire / 22.0% of the Seats.

NATIONALIST WING will have 27 Seats in the National Congress of Zaire / 18.0% of the Seats.

CENTRAL WING will have 20 Seats in the National Congress of Zaire / 13.3% of the Seats.[/list]

The Liberal Wing had made fundemental gains in this election, and much of the success is directed at Fabian Nigoye, the head of the Finest Assembly who stems from the Liberal Wing. His work with the First Representative, and ambitiously growing effectiveness in reformation and transformation of the country in exceptionally difficult times has brought the candidates associated with the Liberal Wing great strives. The Christian Democrat wing has also gained substantial gains, becoming a dominant wing in Zaire Vert, the agricultural paradise of the country. Their victory in Zaire Vert, and their growth is a sign that Zaire is finding its political standings and it seems that the country is becoming more interested in politics. The fall of Nationalist Wing had been graciously saved by the Finest Assembly, but going from 51 seats to 27 seats is a major loss. Loss which is associated with First Representative Banza banishing the leader of the wing, LEON KAPYA, for his corruption.

The victory of the Liberal Wing means, however, that it is Nigoye that has a majority sitting in the National Congress and as such, will have an easier time passing through legislation and reforms of his choice. The leader of of the Christian Democrat Wing, Martin Nafazi, will become the new Expert of Transport and Infrastructure in the Finest Assembly, a sign that Nigoye will try to keep the Christian-Democrat Wing close by. The Central Wing leader, Celine Mezeri will remain as the Expert of Education. The 1943 elections to the National Congress are a major sign that Zaire is maturing politically, and that real politics have begun in the country, in running of the country. |

[spoiler="The victory of the Liberal Wing gives us a chance to truly make a bigger leap of change...no longer will we have the likes of Kapya breathing on our necks, and Nafazi is too weak in his boots to oppose our bigger changes..." - Fabian Nigoye in his correspondence to First Representative Banza]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[list][list]MAY 1943

[sub]Harbingers of Liberation[/sub][/list]

[pre] B A T T L E O F T H E M E D I T E R R A N E A N [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]

Freedom of Speech

Freedom of Worship

Freedom from Want

Freedom from Fear—

The American people in their righteous

might will win through to absolute victory.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

NORTH AFRICA & SOUTHERN ITALY — WARFRONTS

[sub]MEDITERRANEAN CAMPAIGN upon Adriatican Islands[/sub]

| Over the skies of Italy, Sardinia, Sicily & Pantelleria, Allied aircraft soared overhead, the harbingers of liberation. Although the focus and strategy of the attacks were done in themselves. Unfolding before in the Mediterranean sea is a carefully devised, fiercely executed plan of strategic bombing, During the Battle of Tunisia recently, such bombing had been aimed mainly at the enemyÂ’s air and water routes. Now these bombings are aimed at the enemyÂ’s supply and operational bases, at the enemy air forces, and finally at the enemyÂ’s morale. Over time with each mission, the cumulative scale has increased in the effects. In March of this year, Allied aircraft based in Western French Africa dropped some 3,000,000 lb. of bombs; in April of this year, more than 7,000,000 lb, in May of this year, more than 11,000,000 lb. In two months the weight of bombings has thus more than tripled and it still on the rise come this month of June. The focus has increased as well. |

| Within May alone, the weight dropped over Sicily had increased nearly 15 times fold, that on Sardinia 20 times fold. The total despite was still 1,000 tons less than the weight the Volk German Luftwaffe dropped upon British Malta in one month of April of ‘42. Despite this, United Nations reconnaissance reports testified to the damaging effects on the ports, shipping, railways, air defenses, munitions dumps, oil stores of southern Italy and the islands. Photographs of Pantelleria single airdrome, for instance, showed black smoke from oil fires, white bursts on the landing field near the entrance to underground hangars. This damaging strategic bombing path has two main objectives: |

[list][list][pre]

1) to put a long-term strain on Italy's resources;

2) to hamper the enemy's efforts to amass sufficient reserves of food, munitions and transport for the defense of the islands which cannot long subsist on their own resources.[/pre][/list][/list]

| The issue at hand, the Volk German Luftwaffe and its satellite Italian air force are in a terrible way. The Luftwaffe didnÂ’t attempt to ward off Allied attacks on Italian ports until May 20th, where the Germans lost 31 planes. On one day in late May 20th, 92 Axis planes were destroyed on the ground, 28 in the air, 59 of 60 ruined on one field alone. Fallen tabulations by monthly of Allied and Axis losses speak for their own. From the looks of it all, the Axis is trying to conserve their remaining air power. The Luftwaffe's Field Marshal sends his fighters in only when he expects local superiority over a particular target, seldom has the superiority even then. For these tactics, the Field Marshal must have mobility. But his forces can be only as mobile as his gas and oil supplies. The more his dumps are bombed, the more immobile he becomes. When he lies low, the Italian bases he is supposed to protect are open to heavier & heavier bombing from us, the Allied Liberators. The Luftwaffe in the Mediterranean is in a closing trap, provided so by the Allies, seeking to liberate Europe finally, the long road still goes on. |[/list]

Nonador, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][pre]GRANDE ESTADO NOVO

A UNIÃO-ESTADO PLURICONTINENTAL DAS NAÇÕES PORTUGUESAS

GLÓRIA A DEUS, GLÓRIA A SALAZAR, GLÓRIA A VARGAS[/pre][/list]

______

FIRST CITIZEN AND GRAND MARSHAL OF THE GREATER ESTADO NOVO ANTONIO OSCAR CARMONA AUTHORIZES NAVAL-AIR COORDINATED ASSAULT UPON SICILY

[sub]1ST GREATER ESTADO NOVO ADMINISTRATION | LISBON & RIO DE JANEIRO, MAY 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| After the successful destruction of Italian naval ships and troopships, the North Atlantic Fleet would continue toward outside the EEZ of Catalonia to be positioned for a major upcoming offensive operation against Sicily in coordination with the approaching Azanian Carrier Battle Group. With the repositioning of the NAF, the Southern Atlantic Fleet has been motioned to move Northward to protect the areas surrounding Portugal proper from the North Sea to the Gibraltar Strait. Within the North Atlantic Fleet is as follows[/sub]

[list]12 Destroyers

4 Destroyer Escorts

5 Cruisers

5 Light Cruisers

5 Heavy Cruisers

1 Aircraft Carrier

4 Light Aircraft Carriers

24 submarines

5 frigates

5 corvettes[/list]

[sub]The target for the North Atlantic Fleet is Sicily, more specifically two major port cities: Palermo and Catania. The incapacitation of Italian maritime capabilities is the priority for the Estado Novo to undermine logistics, supply lines, and Italian Mediterranean positioning. Understanding the dangerous environment of this, 2 x Air Wing Divisions have been deployed (60 aircraft: From the Aircraft Carriers and Lisbon) to operate in conjunction with deployed naval ships. The Portuguese military command has informed South Africa and the South American Federation about the impending attack to bring both nations into the operation intended to begin in June 1943.[/sub] |

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]UNION-STATE OF PORTUGUESE NATIONS!

GLORY TO GOD!

THE BASTION OF CATHOLICISM![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE GOD AND

THE ESTADO NOVO[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Alaroth

[list]1943년 05월 | 1943 May

[list][sup]Hanseong | 한성[/sup]

Empire of Joseon | Japanese Occupied Korea[list]

[sup]Protests Limited by Japanese Brutality[/sup][/list]

| [sub]Protests across Korea have continued in limited numbers, despite the brutality in which Japanese forces have suppressed him. Protests in Pusan, Pyongyang, Hamhung and Kaesong were met with brutal force in order to restore manufacturing output to aid the Japanese war machine.[/sub] |

| [sub]It is estimated (according to insider figures at least) that roughly one-hundred and fifty protesters have been killed in the events, and another several hundred have been detained. Output at the Kaesong industrial sector has been sluggish despite order largely being restored to the area. Curfews have been put in place in major urban areas by the government in order to keep the peace and secure the Korean peninsula.[/sub] |

| [sub]In Changdeok Palace, Prince U contemplated the next move, although protests were limited, it was clear in his mind that the desire for freedom burned brighter than ever in the Korean people. With the Soviets yet to enter the war against Japan; the United States some time away; and China having barely turned the war to their favour, Korea had no natural allies to aid them in resistance. Trying to force an armed resistance was seemly suicidal, however there was a glimmer of hope, the Battle of Pochonbo had proven that small scale victories were possible. An larger united armed resistance could easily overwhelm large swathes of the peninsula until help arrived from the allies; such an operation would take months of planning but it was KoreaÂ’s last resort.[/sub] |

[sup]Vyatskoye | Вя́тское[/sup]

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics[list]

[sup]Kim Il-sung Learns of the Uprisings[/sup][/list]

| [sub]Kim Il-sung had built a reputation for himself in the preceding years before ending up in Vyatskoye. The former guerilla leader had been active in Japanese occupied Korea until 1940 when he became one of the last left, crossing into the Soviet Union in May 1940 pursued and out-gunned by the Japanese. In 1937 he led several hundred men into the battle of Pochonbo where he successfully occupied the town for a day, the only recorded event of its kind. Now progressing through the ranks of the Red Army he was seen as the only one fit to lead a Communist Korea in the eyes of many.[/sub] |

| [sub]Stories of the protests made their way across the border and to the 88th Separate Rifle Brigade, it lit a fire in many of those who had been desperately fighting for KoreaÂ’s freedom for over forty years. At a higher level; the origins of the protests sparked a mild amusement in KimÂ’s superior officer, Zhou Baozhong, informing Kim that the widescale protests had been a result of Prince UÂ’s use of the independence movements' back-channels to spread them across the country. It left the guerrillas in a strange position, someone in the heart of the Japanese occupation was working against Japan, but that someone was their ideological arch-nemesis.[/sub] |[list]

[sub]Zhou Baozhong: “These events present an interesting decision for you and the Korean people. A Prince actively attempting to take down Japan and his own brother no less.”[/sub]

[sub]Kim Il-sung: “Rumours at best, although there must be a way to confirm these rumours. Do we have any contacts left that could confirm this?”[/sub]

[sub]Choe Yong-gon: “We have very limited contacts on the peninsula left, particularly in the north, but I’m sure we can trust these rumours. Prince U was recently demoted from Crown Prince, and reports that come in always mention his refusal to take a Japanese name or speak the language.”[/sub]

[sub]Zhou Baozhong: “It is a very interesting development, comrades, it does present a golden opportunity for us to take more risks.”[/sub]

[sub]Kim Il-sung: “Having someone in Hanseong willing to fight against the Japanese, someone with considerable influence much to our dislike, could be of great use to Korea and to our movement. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, and all that.”[/sub]

[sub]Choe Yong-gon: “Using the United China model as the basis to defeat Japan in Korea would boost our power and our influence. Ideological fights can come after our priority of freeing Korea.[/sub][/list]

| [sub]The two sides without realising it were now on a new course. The Communists had an unlikely ally in Hanseong that could use their power to cause distractions and disruptions to the Japanese occupying forces; the Changdeok Faction now realised how ready ordinary Koreans were to rise up against the Japanese if they saw weakness, and someone willing to lead the fight. Contact between the two sides was now a matter of when, but for now strengthening the espionage networks was the key to disrupting Japan while plans were being drawn up for armed struggle.[/sub] |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

March 1943

[sub](A Telegram is delivered to a safehouse in Warsaw, Poland, where 23 Polish People's Resistance members have gathered for it's arrival)[/sub]

| POLISH UNDERGROUND TELEGRAM |

[list][sub]THERE IS HOPE COMRADES. THE HOMEFRONT IS RISING UP EVERY DAY AS MORE BRAVE POLES RESIST OCCUPATION, AND THE VOLKIST WAR MACHINE FAULTERS AGAINST THE SOVIETS AND ALLIES.[/sub][/list]

[list]On the homefront and abroad, hope shines for an end to the war and our people's brutal occupation. Make no mistake, our occupation remains deadly and unforgiving. We, those fortunate enough, survived another grueling winter with very little power, heat, and food to make by due to the continued systemic neglect our Volkist occupiers have for us native to the land. Our food and resources continue to be diverted to supply the German people in their homes, and those occupying ours, while we get scraps to nothing in the ghettos they reside us in. But, this, has not broken the resolve of the Polish people.

For those of you reading this committed to the Polish People's Resistance, you are the hope for this country. This winter we succeeded in organizing three workers strikes in the hearts of Poznan and Lublin, defying German orders against strikes and organizing labor. Admittedly these resulted in the loss of countless brave souls in defiance to our oppressors, these events nonetheless inspired the citizens of Poznan and Lublin to join our cause!

As we continue to organize underground and stare the devil in his face, we inspire more Poles to stand up with us for our country. Our movement will snowball into a force the German Volkists cannot stop. Soon, we shall bear the force to draw blood, and truly avenge our countrymen and women lost in these last three and half years.

Lastly, good news from the eastern front of the war, where the German war machine has been attempting to take out the Soviet Union. The battle of Stalingrad has been reported to have been a major defeat for the Volkists, showcasing another major setback for the Germans out east. First Moscow, now Stalingrad, it appears they have reached their threshold on how far they can spread their destruction. While little has been heard on the Soviet's gains after such defeats, it can be speculated that the tides may turn in their favor. If so, the Polish nation may soon see itself externally liberated.

Long Live the Polish Republic! May the light shine on her people again.[/list]

- - - - - - - - - - -

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Canovia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

VIOLENCE BURSTS FORTH IN THE ‘JULY CRISIS’ AS PRINCE PAUL IS GRAVELY WOUNDED ON KING ALEXANDER BRIDGE

[list][sup]AN UNENDING DOWNWARD SPIRAL

YUGOSLAVIA—SUMMER 1943[/sup][/list]

In a shocking turn of events, Prince Paul of Yugoslavia—who has so far shown a steely façade in the face of mounting opposition to his rule—was shot thrice by an allegedly Croat assassin while being driven across Belgrade’s King Alexander Bridge to a military conference on the 26th of June, 1943. The regent was rushed to Belgrade’s Main Military Hospital, where no official word was given on his condition or on the perpetrator, though eyewitness accounts saw several armed men being beaten and taken into custody on the Bridge. The assassination attempt followed a string of protests and violence throughout Yugoslavia, where ethnic and political tensions boiled over while the war raged in Europe. Speculation among the press and social circles in Belgrade spread wildly, though the event is thought to be unrelated to the ongoing power struggle between the royal government and the Communist Party of Yugoslavia but instead tied to the brutal Ustaše. King Alexander Bridge seemed a particularly symbolic venue for the attack, as King Alexander himself had been shot and killed in a 1934 Ustaše plot in France. In spite of all the speculation, however, who had perpetrated the assault was of no true concern—the act itself, though committed in a country that was no stranger to political violence, might change Yugoslavia forever. Should Prince Paul succumb to his injuries, he would be leaving a nineteen-year-old Peter II on the throne.

The morning following the shooting, news of the regent’s assassination attempt—and rumors of Ustaše involvement—spread like wildfire throughout Yugoslavia. In the Croatian capital of Zagreb, a large crowd gathered in the city’s main square, many of them waving improvised Croatian flags and shouting slogans in support of the Ustaše. The atmosphere was electric, and it was clear that the people were poised for violence. As the day wore on, small groups of men and women began to break off from the main crowd, marching through the streets and smashing windows of government buildings and Serb-owned businesses. The police did little to stop them, and by the end of the day, much of the city center was in ruins. Similar scenes played out in other Croatian cities, as well as in Serbian towns and cities with large Croat populations. The violence continued into the night, with Ustaše militants attacking police stations and military barracks across Croatia. In Belgrade, Prince Paul’s assassination attempt quickly brought the city to near-warfare, with anti-Croat protestors, anti-monarchist counter-protestors and local police clashing in the streets as government buildings were set aflame. The Royal Yugoslav Army was called in to quell the unrest, but—just as they had failed in Novi Sad—they were quickly overwhelmed by the sheer number of protesters. As the night went on, the situation in Belgrade deteriorated rapidly, with looting and vandalism spreading throughout the city.

[list][sub]“I fear that what we are witnessing is the death of all hope for South Slavic unity.”

— Regency councilor Ivo Perović in a private diary entry, 27 June 1943[/sub][/list]

By the morning of the 28th of June, the situation in Yugoslavia was spiraling out of control. In Zagreb, the violence had spread to the cityÂ’s suburbs, and Croatian militants had begun attacking Serbian villages in the countryside. In Belgrade, the Royal Yugoslav Army had nearly lost control of the city and was now fighting a losing battle against the violent clashes. Prince Paul was still alive, but his condition was critical. As the day wore on, it became clear that the Yugoslav government was losing control of the country. In the early hours of June 29, 1943, the other regent council members—Radenko Stanković and Ivo Perović—finally took official control of the government, relieving Prince Paul of his duties indefinitely and calling for a ceasefire. The violence, however, did not stop. In Zagreb, Croatian militants continued to attack Serbian civilians, and in Belgrade, the Royal Yugoslav Army continued to battle the protesters. The conflict soon became contagious. In Kosovo, Albanian nationalists attacked a federal military barrack, and in Skopje, a crowd of Macedonians attacked a police station, freeing several political prisoners and stealing weapons and ammunition. In Montenegro, the violence took on a more distinctly political character, with anti-monarchist Montenegrins attacking government buildings and symbols of royal authority. On the 30th of June, 1943, the Yugoslav government declared a state of emergency, desperately grappling with its subjects for survival.

The violence continued into July, with Croatian militants attacking Serbian civilians in Croatia and other banovinas and Albanian nationalists dealing considerable damage to government buildings in Kosovo and Montenegro. By the 4th of July, the Montenegrin capital of Cetinje was rife with anti-monarchist violence, and that evening the royal government declared a nationwide curfew and promised to restore ‘law and orderÂ’, though the condition of Prince Paul was still unknown to the public. The violence abated for a few days, but on the 8th of July, it flared up again, this time—unusually—in Slovenia, where members of the Slovene Covenant raided three Ljubljana-area police stations for arms and munitions. Pamphlets reading ‘Prince Paul is dead—but we are notÂ’ were left scattered in the cityÂ’s streets, and notions of a national Slovene uprising spread in coffeehouses and restaurants. However, nothing materialized that month, and the violence was left to the other banovinas. On the 18th of July, Prince Peter—the young heir of Yugoslavia, who had not spoken openly since the shooting—finally made a public appearance in Belgrade, where he addressed the nation and called for calm and unity. The following day, the government finally issued a statement on Prince PaulÂ’s condition, revealing that he was still alive and conscious but gravely injured and would be hospitalized for the foreseeable future. In the meantime, regency councilor Radenko Stanković would serve as caretaker regent.

[list][sub]“We are a country at war with itself.”

— Prince Paul to his regency councilors, August 1943[/sub][/list]

In early August, the conflict entered a tense pause, though sporadic clashes continued throughout the month and partisan violence continued to rage as ever in the Danube Banovina, where Tito had taken advantage of the events of June and July and made considerable gains. The Royal Yugoslav Army remained on high alert nationwide, and the government continued to enforce the national curfew. Prince Paul’s health had improved enough that he was able to return to his duties in late August, though he remained in seclusion for the most part, and the country continued to be wracked by political and ethnic tensions. The violence of June and July 1943 would come to be known as the July Crisis—perhaps an homage to the July Crisis that inaugurated the First World War 29 years earlier—and it would have far-reaching consequences. The peace was almost certainly not permanent; the reprieve of August was likely the eye of the storm and was only giving time for nationalist groups to prepare for a new wave of violence in the coming autumn. Nonetheless, Prince Paul took the time to take action against the partisan forces in Novi Sad, though it quickly became clear that they were too entrenched to be dislodged by anything short of a full-scale military campaign, which the regent prince was unwilling to launch in the dire political climate.

The July Crisis was a turning point in the history of Yugoslavia. The summer's violence had shown the deep divisions within the country, and the royal government’s inability to quell the unrest further damaged its legitimacy. Prince Paul—who had been respected, even if opposed—lost whatever status he had left in most quarters of the country. ‘Yugoslavism’ was becoming a dividing—not unifying—force. The country was now more disunited than ever, and it would only be a matter of time before those divisions erupted into violence once again. The Ustaše, once a fringe movement, had been somewhat legitimized as a fighting force in the eyes of many embittered Croats, and their numbers had swelled in the wake of the July Crisis. The Slovene Covenant had also taken advantage of the situation and had made significant gains in the Slovene public’s opinion. Albanian nationalists, too, had become more active and more numerous. The Macedonian IMRO—the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, a persecuted rebel movement that had participated in Alexander’s assassination—had taken a more active role in the violence of the summer and had also benefited from the crisis. The July Crisis not only radicalized much of the population but had even given life to dying movements—its importance would stretch far beyond 1943 and set the stage for horrors to come.

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

AID FOR ARABIA

June 5th 1943

With Arabia having joined the conflict on the side of the Allies however lacking any meaningful air arm, the Rhodesian Air Force has seen it fit to donate some of its older Aircraft to help establish and train an Arabian Air Force to assist the overall war effort. Consisting of 24 Polish PZL P.24s which Rhodesia produced on license between 1936 and 1940 to be used as trainers, and 24 Rhodesian made Hurricane Mk.IVs, production of which was halted only a month ago to switch entirely to the Spitfire Mk.V. This change would allow Arabia to establish three "wings" (8 Hurricanes each) of Fighters with which to ensure the territorial security of its own airspace as well as assist in protecting the skies over the future battlegrounds against the Axis Powers. To accompany these Aircraft to Arabia are six Officers of the Rhodesian Air Training Group, itself responsible for training Allied Pilots and thus increasing the overall number of replacement pilots for the Allies.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Asharken, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][pre]GRANDE ESTADO NOVO

A UNIÃO-ESTADO PLURICONTINENTAL DAS NAÇÕES PORTUGUESAS

GLÓRIA A DEUS, GLÓRIA A SALAZAR, GLÓRIA A VARGAS[/pre][/list]

______

FIRST CORPORATIST SUMMIT BETWEEN PORTUGAL & TURKEY CLOSES WITH SIGNIFICANT AGREEMENTS AND IMPROVED RELATIONS

[sub]1ST GREATER ESTADO NOVO ADMINISTRATION | LISBON & RIO DE JANEIRO, MAY 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| As the world was at war and the Estado Novo's naval and air force units assisted the Allied Supreme Command within the Atlantic and Mediterranean theaters, something unique was brewing in Lisbon. Since 1942, Lisbon and Ankara have been in communication as Portuguese corporatist financiers and economists traveled back and forth to Ankara to operate as advisors to the Turkish government for the implementation of corporatist principles and institutions to further strengthen and develop Turkey. The enhanced communications over the past year has prompted the coordination for a corporatist summit to occur in Lisbon in May 1943. The summit would be attended by Turkish Prime Minister İnönü, Estado Novo President Antonio Salazar, Estado Novo Vice-President Getulio Vargas, and Grand Marshal of the Estado Novo Antonio Oscar Carmona in addition to Portuguese and Turkish government and economic entourages and representatives.[/sub]

[sub]The summit spanned a week as the Portuguese and Turkish representatives discussed the various conditions needed for the successful implementation of corporatism and potential avenues of joint cooperation that is mutually beneficial for Ankara and Lisbon moving forward. Per this strategy, it would appear that the Estado Novo was seeking to connect its economic and political bases from the Ibero-Americas region with the Mediterranean via negotiating a strong, ironclad relationship with Turkey. For Salazar and Carmona, the geopolitical position of Turkey and their growing attraction to corporatism prompts the Estado Novo to partially pivot its geostrategic position to be of strategic significance for the Turkish reconstruction initiative pushed forward by the Turkish Prime Minister, especially after the Soviet incursions and Kurdistan independence.[/sub]

[sub]Per the summit, Portugal and Turkey were able to make significant agreements that formed the foundation of an ironclad political, economic, cultural, and financial relationship that would propel both nations and their positions on opposite sides of the Mediterranean in addition to becoming significant gateways for both nations into Western and Eastern Hemispheric markets. The agreements would be as follows:[/sub] |

[list]Agreeing on Standard Corporatist Economic Policies and Forming the Foundations for Turkish and Portuguese Economic Syndicate Cooperation regarding Investments, Trade, and Monetary Policy

Confirmation of Expanded Trade in the Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, and Southern Atlantic Ocean

Turkish-Portuguese Cultural and Education Exchanges

Agreement to Open Markets for Investments

Finalizing Standards and Procedures Between Corporatist Structures to Ease Cooperation Processes toward Increased Diplomatic and Political Relations

Open Economies to Consumer Products and Heavy Industrial Minerals[/list]

[sub]The confirmation of the agreements formally positioned Lisbon to recognize the still developing corporatism in Turkey and furthermore, ensuring Ankara that the Estado Novo was ready and willing to assist in any and all endeavors that contribute to their development. Furthermore, Grand Marshal Carmona released a statement directly to the Turkish people in hopes of increasing their opinion on Turkish corporatism:[/sub]

[list][pre]"The way forward is not fully capitalism nor fully socialism but a blend of policies that support the natural development of humanity in such a way that greed is regulated, the family is protected, society becomes matured, and the economy strengthens to a degree of sufficiency that the worker is paid his share for his work, the entrepreneur is paid for his innovation, and the community is paid in services under true law, justice, and equity. The Estado Novo stands firm in its new relations and cooperation with Ankara. That is unwavering and we shall work side by side with the Turks to ensure the advantages and reality of corporatism remains pure in intention and transparent in scope."[/pre][/list]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]UNION-STATE OF PORTUGUESE NATIONS!

GLORY TO GOD!

THE BASTION OF CATHOLICISM![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE GOD AND

THE ESTADO NOVO[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

[list][list]APRIL 1943

[sub]Shoulder to Shoulder[/sub][/list][/list]

[pre] T H E A R M Y S H O W [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]This morning, the king, speaking

to his peoples at home and across

the seas, appealed to all, to make

their own, the cause of freedom —

I appeal to my fellow Canadians to

unite in a national effort to save

from destruction all that makes

life itself worth living.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

TORONTO, ONTARIO — AFTERNOON

[sub]ONTARIO PROVINCE, Canada Leaf[/sub]

| There was tremendous excited in Toronto that will very soon spread across Canada. The Canadian Army put on a great show with lively and friendly soldiers. The YankÂ’s This Is The Army had given it a model to learn from and then disregard. Two men who are sergeants, FRANK SHUSTER, 26, and JOHNNY WAYNE, 24, have written a lively book with some perky tunes and lyrics. Canadian-born JACK ARTHUR, BROADWAYÂ’s ROMNEY BRENT and HOLLYWOODÂ’s AIDA BROADBENT had punched the show into shape. And the civil donations adorned him with mighty fine feathers. With just a quarter of the cast of This Is the ArmyÂ’s cast of 300, The Army Show does not offer a breathtaking show of massed uniformed men, no rafter-shaking choruses. It doesnÂ’t even have an Irving Berlin to give you songs like I Left My Heart at the Stage Door Canteen or This Is the Army, Mr. Jones. But there is the CWACS (Canada WomenÂ’s Army Corps). And it has two functions: in addition playing in CanadaÂ’s cities to strengthen the Troops Welfare Fund, it will visit CanadaÂ’s army camps, later troupe for the boys overseas. Laid in a canteen, corn with butter and salt, corn without them, male cancan, a brass-hat quartet. |

[list][list][pre]On behalf . . . of the General Staff

WeÂ’d like to warn the critics to be careful what they write,

Their write-ups should be written in a favorable light;

Who knows what letters for the draft are on their way tonight

On behalf . . . of the General Staff.[/pre][/list][/list]

| The boys glimpse beautiful women dressed in white; a beautiful ballet to Chopin has a lyrical start, a lunatic finish; a big South American number combine dancing with jokes (“Life in the army is pretty strict — lights out at 9 o’clock sharp, for women at 10 o’clock”). For the grand finale, World War I veterans take the stage as the cast sings Tipperary, Pack Up Your Troubles, Mademoiselle de Armentières. Then the cast sings to the future. |

[list][list][pre]WeÂ’ll make a job of it this time,

WeÂ’re gonna show them and how;

For this time is gonna be the last time,

So let's make a job of it now.[/pre][/list][/list]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

[list][sub]FEBRUARY 1943[/sub]

PERUBOLIVIA AT WAR ![/list]

[sup]LIMA, Constituent Republic of North Peru, Plaza de Armas[/sup]

| The Plaza de Armas, facing the Palacio Presidencial, is a grand plaza and one of the most impressive in the New World, or in the words of 17th-century Spanish jesuit and writer Bernabé Cobo: ..."The finest and most well-formed plaza that I have ever seen, even in Spain. It occupies an entire block, with the width of four streets on one side and four streets on the other, and with all four sides it measures more than two thousand feet; it is very ample...". On that fateful day of 1943, it stood under cloudy skies, surrounded by the refined colonial-era buildings of historic Lima. It was on this same location that Francisco Pizarro had founded the city on a holy Indian site; that José de San Martín declared the independence of what was then known as Peru; and that Marshal Andrés de Santa Cruz marched victorious in 1836, after unifying the Andes — Bolivia & Peru.|

| Today, President German Busch was to speak to announce a momentous decision. On top of a tall wooden stage installed at the top of the Plaza de Armas, laden with large Perubolivian flags on each side, he would address the numerous crowd that had come for the speech. In all the corners of the country, from Iquitos to La Paz, his speech would be transmitted by radio. And as for cameramen, they would record the event for posterity. At the top of the stage, Busch finally appeared, stiff even as the thousands applauded him. Busch, who was barely 35 years old when he seized power six years ago, had not changed much. The baby-faced young man, often desribed as handsome and passionate in private, had accumulated some fat and a few gray hairs as he neared his 42nd birthday. One thing hadn't changed, and it was his military uniform. Displaying very little of the charisma expected from a career politician, except for his natural beauty, he remained however a much-liked figure, ruling as a populist dictator recalling Mussolini. |

[list][sub]President Víctor Germán Busch Becerra :[/sub][/list][/list][list][sup]"Compatriots of Perubolivia, today is a day of great honor for all of us. The world, traversing its yet most trying times since the days of the Great War, has come under vicious attack by nations that threaten to upend stability through the use of force. Those states, I mean the German and Japanese states, have attacked friendly countries, neutral countries, and nations close to Perubolivia alike. Those attacks are terrible acts of war, and we cannot do anything but condemn them morally. However, something more must be done. If we yield now, through an empty neutrality, we will have been bystanders to great injustice, and History would judge us as cowards just like God will judge us as sinners.

This is why, for reasons both moral and practical, I must act quickly and efficiently to protect the honor and the well-being of the Nation. Today and the months to come shall demonstrate the never-denied and historical character of Perubolivia. I call on each of my compatriots to demonstrate the sort of bravery and courage that is so unique to us Perubolivians, by supporting the war effort fully until victory is achieved.

As President of the Peru-Bolivian Confederation, I hereby declare war on the states of Germany and Japan, and fully commit to this heroic struggle for justice and freedom, on the side of our allies and friends, the United States of America, the United Kingdom, and Free France.

Todo para la Unión! Viva Perubolivia! "[/sup][/list]

| The Young Colonel would be showered with fervent applause. Although the leadership of Perubolivia had always sided with the Allies, although unoficially, its public opinion had been more ambiguous. In truth, many supported neutrality or Germany and Italy — especially those with distant, or not so distant roots to those lands. It was not the same with Japan, however, as many lower classes regarded Japanese immigrants with hostility and some in the upper classes believed in what could be called a version of the "Yellow Peril". With that being said, it was clear that Perubolivia did not present a united front for the war, and it was not expected that the average citizen would feel the effect of any fighting, save for a tremendous change of course in the conflict. |

| The government would not waste time setting up the propaganda necessary to bring about public support, framing Perubolivia's participation in the conflict as an issue of national honor and pride, much more than a fight for freedom or for distant lands in Europe. But much more than just superficial communication to rile up enthusiasm, very true acts would begin so that Perubolivia could join the fight. While the country's mines and oil wells will continue to sell raw materials to the United States, probably increasing their output, President Busch has also personally determined to send an armed component to the fight. |

| As posters would be printed, short films would be screened in movie theaters, and radio programs dedicated to the war would begin airing, 120 volunteer airmen from the Perubolivian Air Force and 12,000 infantrymen would depart for training in the United States. For Perubolivia, it would be a three-pronged operation. Officially, it was done to help the country's new allies. However, it would also provide those soldiers with valuable training to modernize the Army, and act as a tremendous propaganda tool at home. Unlike the forces from the rest of South American countries having recently entered the war, those men would be wholly directed to the Pacific Theater, under the command of the US Marines and Air Force, and organized following the US infantry division model. Many of the soldiers are used to living on difficult terrain, with some having served during the Chaco War and others hailing from the Andes or having been stationed in the Amazon. Thus, it is somewhat expected that their natural resistance to the Pacific's foreign elements will be more than that of their US counterparts. As for their fighting, however, it remains to be seen if they can be up to President Busch's expectations, and if they will display his cherished Perubolivian fighting spirit. Whatever the case, all are expected to be combat-ready by the summer of this year. |

[list][spoiler=[sub]Todo para la Unión![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor[/spoiler][/list]

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

THE RHODESIAN CHAOS : TRIBAL STATES DEVOLVE INTO OPEN WARFARE

June 12th 1943

https://youtu.be/TU207q70dog

Despite the best efforts of the Federal Government and personal initiatives from Prime Minister Huggins, in a move that echoed the tribal conflict in September of last year, the continually deteriorating Tribal situation has devolved into open warfare with all but one Confederacy losing control of the popular hostility. Disagreements over Tribal Borders, Government aid, freedom of movement, differing taxes levied by the Chiefs along with growing hostility towards the institution of Tribal Chiefs in general were ever growing and due to deals by the Federal Government they were unable to directly deal or mitigate them. While the Confederation Treaty had dictated Federal vs. Tribal lands, and thus in the current situation secured almost all Federal land from instability (important given major Industries and Mines were located within said Federal land) it also meant a largely decreased Federal presence to combat rising issues.

Despite not being aimed initially at the Federal Government, due to its ownership of almost all of the Roads and major Infrastructure in the Country it was only a matter of time before it slipped into the crossfire and was forced not just by its Treaty obligations but also by these attacks to step in to protect peoples which while separate were still considered the People of Rhodesia.

INTAF, the Ministry of Interior Security was the first to respond to the outbreak of hostilities with its Interior Troops, one of the only Forces remaining in Rhodesia due to the mobilization of its Army abroad. Made up mostly of loyal native troops well versed in both the land and language and led by minority Officers and NCOs, their major task at the current time is to rapidly ensure the security of all Roads and Railways utilized by the Federal Government in order to "safeguard the war effort". The sole Tribal Confederation not to fall to the level of war, or to be victim of such was the Ndebele whose territory is entirely surrounded by Federal land. As a result of this, and a generally good relationship with the Government, Chief Nhlanhlayamangwe who heads the Confederation of 91 Chiefs has pledged his people and support to the Government to "Restore peace to my peoples and the land, from which all gain nourishment and shelter".

Though this was not just a conflict between Tribes or against the Federal Government, it was also a conflict against the Tribal System, for the Tribal System, against Government, for Government. Coined the Rhodesian Chaos by Head of INTAF Major General Charles Percy it would see Communists, Nationalists, Tribalists, anti-colonials and even in the case of the Lunda Tribe Congolese separatists.

The great undeveloped plains of southern Africa would once again find itself the host of conflict between Tribal states and the Colonial Government, something which had not taken place since the Second Matabele War (1896-1897) and 1901 Mapondera Rebellion. This time however Rhodesia would find itself on the backfoot in the short term, with the closest Army Formation being the 1st Infantry Division returning from North Africa for home leave, now to be used to put down the rebellions and hostilities. The one upside as the Army High Command put it, is that the Tribal States were just as busy fighting each other as they would no doubt be to fight the Interior Ministry and finally the Army once it arrived.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list][sub]JUNE 1943[/sub]

[sub]The Blue Flower Movement[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]DIE BEWEGUNG DER BLAUEN BLUME: LEISE, ZIVIL UND EXTREM TÖDLICH[/sub]

[sub]| THE BLUE FLOWER MOVEMENT: SILENT, CIVILIAN, AND EXTREMELY DEADLY[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| FRANKFURT, GERMANY | The political and social indoctrination of the German people by the Volkist Party had reduced the level of domestic insubordination against the German Government to a bare minimum, if it even existed at all. Since 1933, the German Government had worked extensively to limit the amount of domestic opposition to their iron fist style of governance through propaganda, control of information and the press, and strict upholding of extremely restrictive, undemocratic laws through the deployment of the Special Police (BP). The outbreak of the Second World War warranted an even stronger effort to prevent resistance against the rule of the DVP, especially as millions of German men were exported abroad to fight the Axis war against the Allied Powers of the U.K., France and the Soviet Union. Intelligence operations and anti-war groups were springing up in secret between 1939 and 1941, but efforts by the BP had quashed anti-government and foreign intelligence forces within Germany.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Securing the domestic home front is as important as ensuring the stability and integrity of the foreign fronts in the march towards ultimate victory."

[list]— HEINRICH VON KLEMENTIN, Chief of the Special Police[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]However, German military defeat after military defeat on the frontlines, and supply problems at home, have served as a catalyst for a localized political resistance, organized by the Valkyrie government-in-exile. However, from 1941 to early 1943, the resistance to the Leder remained restricted to undercover, mostly-peaceful spy operations organized by the government-in-exile in New York to undermine Germany's military and its operations on the battlefield and the frontlines. This, however, changed with Hanna and Armand Tellermann.[/sub]

[sub]The siblings were born Hanna Asta Gronkiewicz Tellermann and Armand Lukas Gronkiewicz Tellermann on January 11, 1919 and March 2, 1917, in the town of Gorlitz, in a prominently Polish part of mainland Germany. Their parents were Ana Gronkiewicz Tellermann and Hans Tellermann, a post lady and a local businessman. They had been raised in a rural, isolated part of Germany, surrounded by many Poles, Jews, Ukrainians and other various ethnicities. They both graduated college from Munich State University at 22, in the middle of the Second World War, in 1941 and in 1939. During their college years they had been affiliated with several youth organizations and school newspapers, but the outbreak of the war led to their parents urging them to 'lay low', understanding that the two younger Tellermanns had a habit of rebelliousness. And, as everyone knew, rebelliousness in this country was lethal.[/sub]

[sub]Both wrote privately of their aspirations for a better, democratic Germany that was stronger than the Weimar Republic but equally as free, democratic and fair, and dreamt of forming their own partisan resistance to the German Government to prove to the world that not all Germans were 'mindless slaves of the regime', as Armand described the German people in January 1941. In autumn 1942, however, both Tellermanns came to the conclusion that their time had finally come. Through a contact of their fathers', a man named Hermann Adler, they had found that an extensive spy network was now operating in Germany, disrupting operations to help support the Allies in their own small way. Both Tellermanns hoped for the Americans to liberate Germany and institute their 'free and fair capitalistic' ideology in the country, and as such sought to help the Allies themselves.[/sub]

[sub]Conveniently, the catalyst was already in place. Germany's military, the Wehrmacht, was failing on all fronts, despite propaganda saying otherwise. The mouthpieces of the regime said otherwise, but many Germans already secretly knew that they weren't winning in the way they were winning in 1939 and 1940. It had all gone downhill when we invaded Russia, one German muttered. Another said they never should have gone to war in the first place. Others said that Austria and Czechoslovakia were enough, or perhaps just Danzig as well. Basic civilian supplies like bread, cigarettes, blankets and clothing were in short supply and only available to the higher echelon members of the German Government, the Wehrmacht, and their families and friends. The unfair nature of the distribution of the scarce supplies that Germany had for its civilian population was starting to leak out to the public, and discontent with the government was forming, albeit extremely slowly and extremely weakly.[/sub]

[sub]Hanna and Armand Tellermann took advantage of these factors, and met with former students with liberal and democratic views. To their surprise, they were interested in supporting the creation of a 'partisan group to show the world that not all Germans are mindless slaves', a phrase inspired by a previous writing by Armand. A group of 45 students, excluding Hanna and Michel, signed what would go on to be called the Lotus Memorandum, which called for the deliverance of liberty, democracy, national unity, racial, gender and ethnic equality for all, and the establishment of a state that truly represented the people and was pacifistic and peace-loving.[/sub]

[sub]Over the course of the next several months, the Tellermanns took charge of expanding their operation, which they called the Lotus Group (Lotus-Gruppe, or LG), from a local secret operation of recruiting new members and delivering truthful information in a secretive manner, similar to a resistance newspaper, to a provincial then a national-level organization. It surged from 45 members to 85 members to 200 members to 800 members, all scattered across the country and in communication with each other through secret channels and back alley letter deliveries. The group would deliver its first strike in Frankfurt, where several handmade bombs would destroy a convoy transporting a divisional command staff, headed for Italy. The group, which would go on to call itself the Blue Flower Movement (Blaue Blume Bewegung, or BBB), would eventually move its main headquarters to Frankfurt, while carrying out further operations across the country. Silent, civilian and extremely deadly was the name of the Tellermann's game.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"We must prove to the entire world that not all Germans are mindless slaves of the regime! We are thinkers, believers in freedom, and fighters for democracy! To the very end, we will fight. We invoke Patrick Henry here today, for to the dear government of our Leder, give us liberty, or give us death!"

[list]— ARMAND TELLERMANN, Co-Founder of the Blue Flower Movement[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Canada Leaf

[list]FEBRUARY 1943

[sub]A Force in Training[/sub]

[sub]LAKE TALVATISSJÖN, OUTSKIRTS FROM THE TOWN OF JOKKMOKK, KUNGARIKET SVERIGE —Canovia[/sub][/list]

[sub]| TALVATISSJÖN TRAINING GROUNDS | — The piercing winds, the near-pitch black of the night sky and the slow, but continuous fall of snow were some of the defining conditions near the Talvatissjön Training Grounds, where members of the Danish Brigade, Danish Resistance and some men from the Norwegian Resistance would “reside”, training with some members of the Swedish Army in hopes of liberating Denmark and Norway from Volkist occupation. Although Sweden declared their neutrality on the first days of the war (even helping the Germans by supplying them with materials such as Iron and access to their land routes), the Swedish government’s attitudes towards Volkist expansion could no longer be ignored (with fears of both a Volkist or Soviet invasion).[/sub]

[sub]The Talvatissjön Training Grounds, just mere miles from the town of Jokkmokk was made up of mostly large tents and several makeshift shooting ranges. Several oil lamps hung from poles planted into the ground – illuminating the camp during the night. Huddled around fire pits near the tent area, men from the Danish Brigade and resistance huddled around to keep warm. Each having their daily rations of food made up of pickled herring, two slices of bread, a small portion of butter, a packet of tea or coffee, two small packets of sugar and a bittersweet chocolate bar. Shivering — Aksel Rasmussen from Sønderborg, Denmark was a part of the Danish resistance, fleeing Denmark in October of 1942 after hearing of resistance forces taking shelter in neutral Sweden. Stationed at the Talvatissjön Training Ground, he would spend most of his time at the shooting ranges, improving his marksmanship and learning warfare techniques from both the Allies and the Axis. Again, huddled near one of the fire pits, he would eat his pickled herring, gagging in the process.[/sub]

[list]AKSEL RASMUSSEN, Danish Resistance: [sub]”They [Swedes] cannot expect us to eat this. I want a hot meal, not pickled fish…”[/sub][/list]

[sub]Next to him was another member of the Danish resistance, Mathias Olsen from Aalborg. Eating his bittersweet chocolate, he would turn to his right and reply.[/sub]

[list]MATHIAS OLSEN, Danish Resistance: [sub]”This isn’t exactly eating Foie Gras in Paris. We are at war. Luxuries should be the least of our concerns.”[/sub]

AKSEL RASMUSSEN, Danish Resistance: [sub]”I do not expect a five course platter. But I expect something other than pickled herring and slop every meal. The Swedish love to brag about their meatballs. Why can’t we get any of that? I bet you high command eats better than this! While we’re risking our lives and eating slop, they sit in their warm tents, eating lavishly and looking at pretty maps. Probably haven’t seen a battlefield since the First World War. All I’m saying is that we should be eating better.”[/sub]

MATHIAS OLSEN, Danish Resistance: [sub]”It’s not that bad. Plus, I’ve heard the Germans were struggling with the Soviets and the British. I’m sure the resistance back at home is still holding on. I think we will have our chance very soon. Soon, we can go back home.”[/sub]

AKSEL RASMUSSEN, Danish Resistance: [sub]”I hope so. I’m tired of this cold and I’m tired of shooting at targets. Ready to shoot Germans and take back my country.[/sub]

MATHIAS OLSEN, Danish Resistance: [sub]”Don’t we all.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]Both would let out a small laugh before finishing their food. Around the camp, fire pits would be extinguished and most of the oil lamps would be turned off as the men retreated to their tents. The howling winter winds would drop the temperatures of the surrounding area — which forced the men to call it a night early.[/sub]

[list]THE NEXT DAY[/list]

[sub]The morning sun began to illuminate the sky. Now seeing the vast beauty of Lake Talvatissjön and the frozen landscape, the men would be aggressively awakened by the horns of their commanders. Sluggish and moving slowly, each man would make their way to the weapons area, where they would pick up guns such as AG-42s, Swedish Mausers and a variety of other rifles and pistols. Headed towards the shooting range, Danish Officer Gregers Christian Münter would tell the men the day’s activities.[/sub]

[list]CHRISTIAN MÜNTER, Danish Brigade Officer: [sub]”Men! I know over the last few weeks we have been shooting at nothing but targets, but today’s activity will involve more combative training. Put on the bayonets and get your knives ready. Meet me at the target range in 15 minutes.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]The men would salute and acknowledge his command, hurrying to put on their bayonets and sharpen their knives before heading to the field.[/sub]

[list]CHRISTIAN MÜNTER, Danish Brigade Officer: [sub]”Men! Bullets are not infinite and at times you may find yourself out of them. Doesn’t necessarily mean you’re defenseless. Bayonets are essentially your last line of defense against the enemy. However, just running up to your enemy is suicide. I’m close combat, the mighty knife is your friend. Your best tool. However, we’re not going to use your rifles and knives today. I’ve decided to take this exercise in another direction! We’re gonna use these long sticks the Swedish Army shaped during the night. We are going to spar with one another. Build up reflexes and improve your close combat abilities. There will be pairs of two. Whoever gets hit not only loses, but have to do extra laps around the camp.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]The men in the resistance would take a stick and look at each other, determined not to lose. As each pair fought, the number of losses increased. Aksel and Mathias would be the final two, with both forming a bond over their conversation from last night. In sparing position, they would go on and on before both fell on the icy floor.[/sub]

[list]CHRISTIAN MÜNTER, Danish Brigade Officer: [sub]”My God, never before have I witnessed such a drawn out fight. These two are exempt from the extra laps. Boys, back to camp. The day’s activity is finished.”[/sub][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][list][NEW DELHI TRIBUNE][Volume 17/Issue 3] May 1943/मई 1943

[नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून][खंड 17/अंक 3][/list][/list][/list][/list]

[sup][Famine Reported In Bengal & Orissa, Millions Facing Starvation!!][/sup][sup][बंगाल और उड़ीसा में अकाल की सूचना, लाखों लोग भुखमरी का सामना कर रहे हैं !!][/sup]

[sup]With developing news coming from Bengal and the greater surrounding area, reports of widespread famine is now according to regional authorities of the British Raj has been confirmed despite conflicting reports of no reported famine in the region. With news of local markets essentially running out of supplies with some contributing domestic and global events to the cause of food shortages throughout Bengal and Orissa. Bengal's economy which had been predominantly agrarian, with between half and three-quarters of the rural poor subsisting in a "semi-starved condition". The financing of military escalation led to war-time inflation, as land was appropriated from thousands of peasants. Many workers received monetary wages rather than payment in kind with a portion of the harvest. With prices rising sharply, reports of wages reportedly not being able to keep up with the price which has left millions less then able to purchase food for either themselves or their families.[/sup]

[sup]बंगाल और अधिक से अधिक आसपास के क्षेत्र से आने वाली विकासशील खबरों के साथ, व्यापक अकाल की रिपोर्ट अब ब्रिटिश राज के क्षेत्रीय अधिकारियों के अनुसार इस क्षेत्र में अकाल की कोई रिपोर्ट नहीं होने की परस्पर विरोधी रिपोर्टों के बावजूद पुष्टि की गई है। पूरे बंगाल और उड़ीसा में भोजन की कमी के कारण कुछ घरेलू और वैश्विक घटनाओं के योगदान के साथ स्थानीय बाजारों में अनिवार्य रूप से आपूर्ति से बाहर होने की खबर के साथ। बंगाल की अर्थव्यवस्था जो मुख्य रूप से कृषि प्रधान थी, जिसमें आधे से तीन-चौथाई ग्रामीण गरीब "अर्ध-भूखे स्थिति" में रहते थे। सैन्य वृद्धि के वित्तपोषण ने युद्ध-समय की मुद्रास्फीति को जन्म दिया, क्योंकि भूमि हजारों किसानों से विनियोजित की गई थी। कई श्रमिकों को फसल के एक हिस्से के रूप में भुगतान के बजाय मौद्रिक मजदूरी मिली। कीमतों में तेजी से वृद्धि के साथ, मजदूरी की खबरें कथित तौर पर उस कीमत के साथ नहीं रह पा रही हैं, जिसके कारण अपने या अपने परिवार के लिए भोजन खरीदने में सक्षम होने के कारण लाखों कम रह गए हैं।[/sup]

[sup]Many Indian provinces and princely states imposed inter-provincial trade barriers from mid-1942, preventing trade in domestic rice. Anxiety and soaring rice prices, triggered by global conflict, were one underlying reason for the trade barriers. Trade imbalances brought on by price controls were another. The power to restrict inter-provincial trade was given provincial governments in November 1941 under the Defense of India Act, 1939. Provincial governments began erecting trade barriers that prevented the flow of food grains (especially rice) and other goods between provinces. These barriers reflected a desire to see that local populations were well fed, thus forestalling local emergencies. In January 1942, where Punjab reportedly banned exports of wheat; this increased the perception of food insecurity and led the enclave of wheat-eaters in Greater Calcutta to increase their demand for rice precisely when an impending rice shortage was feared. The Central Provinces prohibited the export of food grains outside the province two months later. Madras banned rice exports in June, followed by export bans in Bengal and its neighboring provinces of Bihar and Orissa that July.[/sup]

[sup]कई भारतीय प्रांतों और रियासतों ने 1942 के मध्य से घरेलू चावल के व्यापार को रोकने के लिए अंतर-प्रांतीय व्यापार अवरोध लगाए। चिंता और चावल की बढ़ती कीमतें, बर्मा के पतन के कारण, व्यापार बाधाओं का एक अंतर्निहित कारण थीं। मूल्य नियंत्रणों द्वारा लाए गए व्यापार असंतुलन एक और थे। अंतर-प्रांतीय व्यापार को प्रतिबंधित करने की शक्ति नवंबर 1941 में भारत की रक्षा अधिनियम, 1939 के तहत प्रांतीय सरकारों को दी गई थी। प्रांतीय सरकारों ने व्यापार अवरोधों को खड़ा करना शुरू कर दिया, जिससे प्रांतों के बीच खाद्यान्न (विशेषकर चावल) और अन्य सामानों के प्रवाह को रोका जा सके। इन बाधाओं ने यह देखने की इच्छा को दर्शाया कि स्थानीय आबादी को अच्छी तरह से खिलाया गया था, इस प्रकार स्थानीय आपात स्थिति को रोकना। जनवरी 1942 में, जहां पंजाब ने कथित तौर पर गेहूं के निर्यात पर प्रतिबंध लगा दिया था; इसने खाद्य असुरक्षा की धारणा को बढ़ा दिया और ग्रेटर कलकत्ता में गेहूं खाने वालों के एन्क्लेव को चावल की मांग में वृद्धि करने के लिए प्रेरित किया, जब चावल की आसन्न कमी की आशंका थी। मध्य प्रांत ने दो महीने बाद प्रांत के बाहर खाद्यान्नों के निर्यात पर रोक लगा दी। मद्रास ने जून में चावल के निर्यात पर प्रतिबंध लगा दिया, उसके बाद उस जुलाई में बंगाल और उसके पड़ोसी प्रांतों बिहार और उड़ीसा में निर्यात पर प्रतिबंध लगा दिया।[/sup]

[sup]As food prices rose and the signs of famine became apparent from July 1942, the Bengal Chamber of Commerce devised a Foodstuffs Scheme to provide preferential distribution of goods and services to workers in high-priority war industries, to prevent them from leaving their positions. The scheme was approved by Government of Bengal. Rice was directed away from the starving rural districts to workers in industries considered vital to the military effort – particularly in the area around Greater Calcutta. Workers in prioritized sectors – private and government wartime industries, military and civilian construction, paper and textile mills, engineering firms, the Indian Railways, coal mining, and government workers of various levels – were given significant advantages and benefits. Essential workers received subsidized food, and were frequently paid in part in weekly allotments of rice sufficient to feed their immediate families, further protecting them from inflation. Essential workers also benefited from ration cards, a network of "cheap shops" which provided essential supplies at discounted rates, and direct, preferential allocation of supplies such as water, medical care, and antimalarial supplies. They also received subsidized food, free transportation, access to superior housing, regular wages and even "mobile cinema units catering to recreational needs". By December of that year, the total number of individuals covered (workers and their families) was approximately a million. Medical care was directed to the priority groups – particularly the military. Public and private medical staff at all levels were transferred to military duty, while medical supplies were monopolized.[/sup]

[sup]जैसे ही खाद्य कीमतें बढ़ीं और अकाल के संकेत जुलाई 1942 से स्पष्ट हो गए, बंगाल चैंबर ऑफ कॉमर्स ने उच्च प्राथमिकता वाले युद्ध उद्योगों में श्रमिकों को वस्तुओं और सेवाओं के तरजीही वितरण प्रदान करने के लिए एक खाद्य पदार्थ योजना तैयार की, ताकि उन्हें अपने पदों को छोड़ने से रोका जा सके। इस योजना को बंगाल सरकार द्वारा अनुमोदित किया गया था। चावल को भूखे ग्रामीण जिलों से दूर उद्योगों में श्रमिकों के लिए निर्देशित किया गया था, जिन्हें सैन्य प्रयास के लिए महत्वपूर्ण माना जाता था - विशेष रूप से ग्रेटर कलकत्ता के आसपास के क्षेत्र में। प्राथमिकता वाले क्षेत्रों में श्रमिकों - निजी और सरकारी युद्धकालीन उद्योग, सैन्य और नागरिक निर्माण, कागज और कपड़ा मिलों, इंजीनियरिंग फर्मों, भारतीय रेलवे, कोयला खनन और विभिन्न स्तरों के सरकारी कर्मचारियों को महत्वपूर्ण लाभ और लाभ दिए गए। आवश्यक श्रमिकों को रियायती भोजन प्राप्त होता था, और अक्सर उनके तत्काल परिवारों को खिलाने के लिए पर्याप्त चावल के साप्ताहिक आवंटन में भाग का भुगतान किया जाता था, जिससे उन्हें मुद्रास्फीति से बचाया जाता था। आवश्यक श्रमिकों को राशन कार्ड, "सस्ती दुकानों" का एक नेटवर्क, जो रियायती दरों पर आवश्यक आपूर्ति प्रदान करता है, और पानी, चिकित्सा देखभाल और मलेरिया-रोधी आपूर्ति जैसी आपूर्ति के प्रत्यक्ष, अधिमान्य आवंटन से भी लाभान्वित हुआ। उन्हें रियायती भोजन, मुफ्त परिवहन, बेहतर आवास तक पहुंच, नियमित मजदूरी और यहां तक ​​​​कि "मनोरंजन की जरूरतों को पूरा करने वाली मोबाइल सिनेमा इकाइयां" भी मिलीं। उस वर्ष के दिसंबर तक, कवर किए गए व्यक्तियों (श्रमिकों और उनके परिवारों) की कुल संख्या लगभग एक मिलियन थी। चिकित्सा देखभाल को प्राथमिकता समूहों - विशेष रूप से सेना को निर्देशित किया गया था। सभी स्तरों पर सार्वजनिक और निजी चिकित्सा कर्मचारियों को सैन्य ड्यूटी पर स्थानांतरित कर दिया गया, जबकि चिकित्सा आपूर्ति पर एकाधिकार कर लिया गया।[/sup]

[sup]In several ways the political and social disorder and distrust that were the effects and after-effects of rebellion and civil unrest placed political, logistical, and infrastructural constraints on the Government of India that contributed to later famine-driven woes. The Quit India Movement, which has lead to widespread destruction of important infrastructure, any food aid being sent to Bengal all being minimum at best and nothing at worse. After December 1942 reports from various commissioners and district officers began to cite a "sudden and alarming" inflation, nearly doubling the price of rice; this was followed in January by reports of distress caused by serious food supply problems. Resulting in ongoing civil unrest in Bengal and Orissa as food riots are being reported in the effected areas.[/sup]

[sup]कई मायनों में राजनीतिक और सामाजिक अव्यवस्था और अविश्वास, जो विद्रोह और नागरिक अशांति के प्रभाव और बाद के प्रभाव थे, ने भारत सरकार पर राजनीतिक, सैन्य और ढांचागत बाधाओं को रखा, जिसने बाद में अकाल-संचालित संकटों में योगदान दिया। भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन, जिसके कारण महत्वपूर्ण बुनियादी ढांचे को व्यापक रूप से नष्ट कर दिया गया है, बंगाल को भेजी जाने वाली कोई भी खाद्य सहायता कम से कम सर्वोत्तम है और कुछ भी बदतर नहीं है। दिसंबर 1942 के बाद विभिन्न आयुक्तों और जिला अधिकारियों की रिपोर्टों ने "अचानक और खतरनाक" मुद्रास्फीति का हवाला देना शुरू कर दिया, जिससे चावल की कीमत लगभग दोगुनी हो गई; इसके बाद जनवरी में गंभीर खाद्य आपूर्ति समस्याओं के कारण संकट की खबरें आईं। बंगाल और उड़ीसा में चल रहे नागरिक अशांति के परिणामस्वरूप प्रभावित क्षेत्रों में खाद्य दंगों की सूचना दी जा रही है।[/sup]

[sup]Experts in New Delhi and in Bombay are estimating that even if help arrives before fall and winter, the death toll is expected to be in the millions giving the social and geographic location and conditions. Reports of disease such as Cholera, Smallpox, Fever, Malaria, Dysentery, and other illnesses rising in the effected areas as conditions get worse after each passing day. With the crisis on the verge of completely overwhelming healthcare related facilities and supplies food relief and medical rehabilitation, which were supplied too late, whilst medical facilities across the province were utterly insufficient for the task at hand.[/sup]

[sup]नई दिल्ली और बंबई के विशेषज्ञ अनुमान लगा रहे हैं कि भले ही पतझड़ और सर्दी से पहले मदद पहुंचे, लेकिन सामाजिक और भौगोलिक स्थिति और परिस्थितियों को देखते हुए मरने वालों की संख्या लाखों में होने की उम्मीद है। हैजा, चेचक, बुखार, मलेरिया, पेचिश, और अन्य बीमारियों जैसे प्रभावित क्षेत्रों में बढ़ने की रिपोर्टें प्रत्येक गुजरते दिन के बाद बदतर होती जाती हैं। पूरी तरह से भारी स्वास्थ्य संबंधी सुविधाओं के संकट के साथ और खाद्य राहत और चिकित्सा पुनर्वास की आपूर्ति, जो बहुत देर से आपूर्ति की गई थी, जबकि पूरे प्रांत में चिकित्सा सुविधाएं हाथ में कार्य के लिए पूरी तरह से अपर्याप्त थीं।[/sup]

[spoiler=“Life is not a continuum of pleasant choices, but of inevitable problems that call for strength, determination, and hard work.” – Indian Wisdom]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

THE BATTLE OF CHIRUNDU, THE LAST TRIBAL CHARGE OF THE AGE

July 3rd 1943

https://youtu.be/LbfcEIKk1go

As the instability in Rhodesia was no longer a matter of surprise, the 1st Infantry Division having arrived in northern Rhodesia and making its way slowly down the main road clearing Tribal Camps along the way, in the South things were still more or less fluid due to a large disparity in numbers. Many thousands had already perished in the mere month since the beginning of hostilities, and some tribes had even been virtually wiped out by their rivals in that time.

After forcing the miniscule Goba tribe (smallest tribal group in Rhodesia) north of Chirundu to flee across the River with Federal aid, the much larger Tonga with over 80,000 warriors made its move on the Bridge to not just pursue but invade the Shona lands beyond the Bridge. If successful they would no doubt drive the Shona before them, as they are already involved in fighting to the south with the explicitly pro-government Ndebele. Protecting the Town and assisting with evacuating the Goba across the Bridge (The only such Bridge for over three hundred miles in either direction) are the Chirunda Garison Regiment (2,800 strong) and the 25th INTAF Battalion (800 strong), the latter having only arrived the day prior in the rapid campaign of the Interior Ministry to secure Infrastructure and important Population Centers. Assisted by a small Volunteer detachment of 60 Goba Warriors, issued arms from the Town Arsenal, they are still heavily outnumbered despite possessing proper weaponry unlike the mish-mash armaments of the Tribal Warriors approaching the Town. Topographically however despite the immensely uneven distribution of Forces, the eastern bank of the Zambezi quickly increases in elevation to over 600 meters compared to the 400 on the western portion where Tribal Forces were now approaching. This would be one of the few benefits possessed by the Federal Forces as it means their 36 strong Artillery Group would have perfect vision over the area.

[spoiler=Chirunda Garison Regiment]

2,800 Total Personnel

12 QF 3.7-in heavy anti-aircraft guns

12 M1937 Anti-Tank Guns

24 QF 18-pounder guns

24 Artillery Trucks

12 Renault R35 (armed with short barreled 45mm M1937)

10 Light Trucks

6 Radios

[/spoiler]

[spoiler=25th INTAF Battalion]

800 Total Personnel

1 Churchill MK.III

4 7TP (armed with short barreled 45mm M1937)

12 QF 25-pounder guns

12 Artillery Trucks

12 Universal Carriers

24 Light Trucks

8 Radios

[/spoiler]

Approaching along the main road running westwards towards Kafue, the largest portion (65,000 strong) of the Tribal Force makes its way quickly towards the town, while a smaller portion (15,000 strong) was identified only hours later coming from Majuaneti. With most of the Goba now already evacuated over the River along with many of the inhabitants of the town, the Federal Forces quickly took up positions in pre-dug trenches and in Buildings facing the approaching enemies. The pitifully low share of Machine Guns (21 Machine Guns for an over 3,000 strong force) would make placement a well thought out affair with little time spared in placing them atop buildings or in windows, along with assigning extra men to ferry them munitions as the day went on. The Defenders Tanks were placed at many of the road entrances to the town as well as bottlenecks within the town itself, not having to worry about anti-tank weaponry due to the Tribal Forces lacking virtually any counter to them. Universal Carriers were placed at the rear, and while their Machine Guns might have been a good bolstering of defences their open top nature meant they were now reserved as a method of counter-attack.

Having learned from many engagements since the conflict began the Tribal Forces would only travel in large Groups during the movement to the battle area, and upon arriving would split into many groups. This was due to many humiliating losses at the hand of mere mortars, which tore many large formations to shreds. While not making them immune to said attacks, it would greatly improve their chances of succeeding against a Force vastly superior in both quality and technology of arms. Even so this was open ground and upon reaching into the range of the defenders weaponry all hell was soon to break loose as both sides unleashed huge unavoidable swathes of lead at one another. Even in the trenches in front of the town Rhodesian Reservists were to note that while using Guns from the early 1900s, bullets no matter what age can still have your name on it. Focusing the majority of Troops on the western side of the Town where the majority of Tribal Troops were approaching, the North was being held by the 25th Battalion to face the oncoming 15,000 strong army intent on smashing through their line. For hours wave after wave came dangerously close to the Trench lines but were beaten back in equal parts by bravery and cooperation between Radiomen and Artillery on the opposing side of the River.

It was only when a previously unseen Column of 8,000 Warriors approached the point of the line where INTAF and Reservist Troops met made a silent approach until finally charging with fury when within range that some Tribal Forces broke into the town. In the Trenches of that area bloody and fierce hand to hand combat broke out as the distracted Troops within couldn't halt the charge from reaching them, having to quickly grab their Bayonets from their sheaths to engage the knife, sword and even some spear carrying Warriors. Sounding the withdrawal on that minor area of the Frontline Troops within who were able to break away before being overwhelmed fell back into the Town closely followed by the Tribal warriors. This is when window mounted Troops came into their own to force the Tribal Warriors to slow their pursuit and attempt to advance more cautiously.

Not before long however the assistance of Artillery became impossible as a small vanguard of 4,000 Warriors having seemingly crossed the Zambezi further down were spotted rapidly moving along the river bank to their position. The small company of men placed to defend them having trouble keeping up the fire with their Rifles, lacking any machine guns or sub machine guns of their own. Many of the Artillerymen were pulled off their guns to help holding off these new Warriors while the remainder frantically worked towards mounting the guns on their Transports to be evacuated. One Platoon sent from the Town across the River was ambushed while moving through a small ravine by a large group of Warriors and stabbed and shot to death while trying to break for high ground, quickly growing into a fight for survival where taken by surprise they were forced to use their rifles as clubs as the fighting was so close quarters. The fiercely fighting Guba Volunteers being additionally sent to reinforce the Artillery fought their way heroically to their positions, making effective use of the guns issued to them prior to the battle. So perilous was this side flank that the INTAF Battalion in the Town was forced to send two of its 7TPs onto the other side of the Bridge to provide fire support.

Relief came only in the form of two Hurricane Fighters from Lusaka Airfield who proceeded to strafe the oncoming waves and even those who had ran to the rear to rest for more attacks. This was invaluable assistance as the firepower of a Hurricane was equaled only Eight or Nine Bren Guns on the ground. With this assistance and persistent and brave Soldiers on the ground, the Force which had broken into the Town was slowly forced back under constantly harassing fire was forced back across the body littered Trenches, and before long even those who had crossed the Zambezi made a run north to re-cross the River and regroup with their Tribal Allies. Now was the time to strike for the Rhodesians, having finally gained the initiative. While fighting continued on the western side of the town against the largest portion of the enemy the Universal Carrier Group along with the INTAFs remaining Churchill and two 7TPs moved quickly out of the gap left in the middle by the retreating attackers and swung round to the south to attack the bulk of the enemy from the side. Having to deplete much of their munitions before the proud warriors ceased their attempts to fight back against the Armored Force now finally as the sun started to go down they fell into a retreat westward, harassed by the Carriers for multiple miles. This mechanized Counter Attack however was ordered to cease its assault as the exhausted Tribal Warriors now in full retreat being gunned down was seen even by the most angered defender as slaughter.

The Battle itself had even still been an undeniable slaughter for all involved, with the Federal Forces however being able to ensure that of the 36,000 Goba Civilians who had fled across the River not a single one had been killed or caught in the battle. Even so the tally was high for both sides :

FEDERAL FORCES :

Initial Force - 3,600 strong (reinforced by 60 Goba Warriors)

KIA - 982 (of which 9 Goba Warriors, including Dutch-born Commander of the Chirunda Garison Regiment Colonel Bert-Jan Veldhuis)

WIA - 1,201 (of which 23 Goba Warriors)

MIA - 13 (Believed to have been either taken prisoner or killed on the banks of the Zambezi and swept away)

Surviving force : 1,404

TRIBAL FORCES :

Initial force - 80,000 known at start of battle, revealed to be total of 92,000 by peak of battle (Estimated to be the Fighting strength of roughly 31 Tonga Tribes)

KIA - 34,149 (among them 11 of the 31 tribal chiefs)

WIA - 16,581 (among them 7 of the 31 tribal chiefs) all of whom captured

MIA - Unknown

Surviving force - 41,270

A costly victory for the Federal Government, it nevertheless stands as the last time the Tribal Chiefs would opt for direct offensives on Federal positions with large masses of Tribal Warriors, even though many of said warriors were equipped with Rifles (Though the quality ranged from stolen Enfields to pre-great war colonial Rifles). It had brought the Guba on side with the Government, with their People being saved from a pursuing enemy intent on wiping them out, and notably had shown that the Interior Ministry and Reserve Army were capable of defending the Nations Infrastructure effectively, though more modern weaponry was demanded in front of Parliament at the conclusion of this battle, the large number of Casualties blamed on the fact that only 21 machine guns were available to the 3,600 force. This represented a ratio of one machine gun to every 171 men, while in the regular army the ratio was one machine gun to every six men, a huge difference which exposed the previously low-funding policy towards the Reserve Army. The legitimacy of the Federal Government, which would have been smashed if unable to hold the Bridges across the Zambezi, was narrowly protected from a technologically inferior force. The entire affair however was something the Government would not allow to occur ever again, as it acceded to the demands of the Reserve Army for an injection of more adequate weaponry, but also has issued orders that the 1st Infantry Division would be permanently stationed within the Country at all times to dissuade any further attacks on Federal land or Infrastructure.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Otsla, Pontianus, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Canada Leaf

[list][list]AUGUST 1943

[sub]Anglo-Canadian Conference[/sub][/list][/list]

[pre] M O T H E R O F N A T I O N S [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]This morning, the king, speaking

to his peoples at home and across

the seas, appealed to all, to make

their own, the cause of freedom —

I appeal to my fellow Canadians to

unite in a national effort to save

from destruction all that makes

life itself worth living.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

QUEBEC CITY, QUEBEC PROVINCE — AFTERNOON

[sub]CHATEAU FRONTENAC, Canada Leaf[/sub]

| When the British guests arrived in Quebec, PRIME MINISTER W.L. MACKENZIE KING greeted them. Just before the Anglo-Canadian conference, WINSTON CHURCHILL good-naturedly posed for cameramen to take pictures. To ChurchillÂ’s right was Mackenzie King, smiling. Around them was the Canadian Cabinet War Committee. |

[list]| WINSTON CHURCHILL, [sub]BRITISH PRIME MINISTER[/sub] | “Alright, I’m going to shake hands with a minister.”[/list]

[list][list]“D’accord, je vais serrer la main d’un ministre.”[/list][/list]

| CHURCHILL then shook the hand of Air Minister C.G. POWER. After a three-hour conversation at the Chateau Frontenac ended, Prime Ministers Churchill and King went to lunch at the Citadel. Afterwards, they called in the leaders of the Quebec provincial government. WINSTON CHURCHILL spoke French in the presence of French Canadians. He briefly parted from PRIME MINISTER MACKENZIE KING for sight-seeing at Niagara, where he bought postcards. |

[list]| WINSTON CHURCHILL, [sub]BRITISH PRIME MINISTER[/sub] | “I’ve never seen water so green.”[/list]

[list][list]“Je n’ai jamais vu d’eau aussi verte.”[/list][/list]

| The stance of both leaders, as well as the alliesÂ’ business in Quebec, could do much for CanadaÂ’s morale and the prestige of Mackenzie King and his Liberal Party. In OntarioÂ’s recent provincial elections, the Liberals lost four parliamentary by-elections. The PRIME MINISTER still leads the majority in Parliament, but that majority may now be at odds with the rest of the country. Two population groups show growing concern. In OntarioÂ’s gun centers, where government salary caps are being questioned. Although French Canadians are isolationists, many of their children are fighting the war. A poll was taken by the American opinion polling company Gallup, where they asked: Are men who are recruited to serve in the army sent abroad [as volunteers] or kept in Canada as they are now? British Canadians responded: 56% are in favor of sending all recruited men; 15% to send some recruited men; 21% against sending recruited men; 8% are undecided. French Canadians responded: 15% are in favor of sending all recruited men; 15% are in favor of sending some recruited men; 66% against sending recruited men; 4% are undecided. In the face of the Quebec Conferences, many observers believed that Canada would emerge with a greater role in the war. To be able to govern the country in this role, the Liberal Government needed stronger popular support. Perhaps WINSTON CHURCHILLÂ’s visit to Canada would help. |

Rutannia, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list][sub]AUGUST 1943[/sub]

MORITZ HOSCHILD AND THE JEWS[/list]

[sup]LA PAZ, CONSTITUENT REPUBLIC OF BOLIVIA[/sup]

| Moritz Hoschild, a German Jew better known as "Don Mauricio" by his colleagues and employees, is one of many who have struck gold in Perubolivia when the country was firmly under the thumb of wealthy landowners and corrupt leadership. Hailing from Biblis, Hessia, he had made such a fortune in tin mines that by the mid-1930s, he joined the infamous ranks of three "tin barons", ruling mostly over the Constituent Republic of Bolivia and the railways that cross into the Republics of South & North Peru to deliver the prized resource to the ports. Recently, Don Mauricio has seen his wealth and prestige decline — Entrepreneurs of his type being no longer in favor, and negatively seen by the military-socialist government of President Busch, who heavily regulates their profits in the mines. The entrance of Perubolivia in the war just a few months ago did not make it any better for them, as with rising demand, so government pressure also increased on their mines, thanks to an administration deemed more efficient than ever before. |

| Don Mauricio, however, remained close to President Busch, even if vilified to the populace along with the other barons. Were him and Busch friends, or was this relation one of interest to both parties? Few could tell. But as the plight of the Jews in Germany became more apparent by the years, Don Mauricio had put his wealth and influence to good use to secure them an escape from persecution. This escape would take them from the heart of Europe to very distant lands in the heart of South America, and directly to the tin baron's historic fiefdom of La Paz. Don Mauricio has, for four years now, funneled his money to Europe in order to provide an escape to Jewish families through ports in France, Italy and Portugal. Most of the exiles would then arrive with visas through Callao, Perubolivia's main harbor, and would be provided transportation, housing, and work by the Hoschild Mining Company. They would be offered a new start in the agricultural region of Yunga, east of La Paz, in harsh conditions, but safe from harm. |

| Since 1939, close to 6,000 Jews have arrived in this way, with their flow continuing despite the war. Their silent arrival, because of the need for discretion, comes as between 7,000 and 13,000 Jews already live in the country, in a relatively understated manner, with only a few communities in the major cities. As Don Mauricio's help proves, those communities enjoy relative peace, with President Busch turning an accepting eye to them, unlike many in military and political circles who would rather restrict their settlement. But to the government, this influx is not without benefits either. The Jewish immigrants, perceived as well-educated in many fields and good workers, have all been directed to Yunga, an isolated, mountainous region in dire need of colonization, where rubber, quinine, coffee and coca are grown. |

[list][spoiler=[sub]Todo para la Unión![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor[/spoiler][/list]

Rutannia, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, The Mirror Capitalist Of Teacher Ba

[list]August 1943

[sub]Warren's First Year[/sub][/list]

[pre]G O V E R N O R W A R R E N ' s F I R S T Y E A R[/pre]

AN OVERVIEW OF GOVERNOR EARL WARREN (R)'S FIRST YEAR AS GOVERNOR

[sub]TENURE of GOV. EARL WARREN (R)[/sub]

| GOVERNOR EARL WARREN, elected in November '42, was a renowned moderate and compromiser even before he entered office. Thus, his landslide victory in the November elections, that granted him just under 57% of the popular vote, gave him even more national recognition and stature. The Governor would in his first year as California governor enjoy cordial and friendly relations with both the conservative wing of the Republican Party (Taft Wing) and the moderate wing of the Republican Party (Dewey Wing), as well as conservative California Democrats. As such, especially thanks to the backing of conservative Democrats — who had clashed fiercely with former progressive governor Culbert Olson, Warren was able to push significant reforms to the state government. |

| Starting with the state government, Governor Warren modernized the Office of the Governor, and the state government generally. Like most progressives, surprisingly, he believed in efficiency and planning, and keeping the state quick acting and able to respond to crises or situations with haste. He also began the process of preparing to form a strong coalition to back his 'Grand Moderate Agenda', that included social legislation that built up the California higher education system, based on the University of California's gargantuan state-wide network of smaller university branches and community colleges, as well as infrastructure (similar public works programs to the New Deal), and postwar economic planning. |

| Support for these programs would most likely be stronger rather than weaker. As aforementioned already, Warren had a powerful, friendly and cordial partnership with conservative Republicans, moderate Republicans, and conservative Democrats, compared to his predecessor, Culbert Olson, who stood directly at odds with the California Legislature, including with his very own Democratic party members. Minor reforms were passed during Warren's first year, but these legislation primarily focused on cutting down on red tape and bureaucracy and modernizing government apparatus to allow for the faster movement of information and decisions to allow the state government to act faster when the situation called for it. Plans for a much bolder agenda, as laid down previously, would be prepared to be pushed in the second and third years of Warren's governorship. |

| However, perhaps in a good way, the California governor's bold action plan for the Sunshine State could be cut short by the 1944 election. After his election to the California governorship by a landslide 57%, he immediately went onto the national radar and emerged as a potential candidate for president or vice president in the elections next November. However, Warren has affirmed that it is still 'too far out' to make a 'concrete decision' on 'something as big and important as that', stating that he intended to focus on his state and Californians for the current time. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Canada Leaf

[NEW DELHI TRIBUNE][Volume 17/Issue 4] [sup]August 1943[/sup]

[नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून][खंड 17/अंक 4]

[sup][Kushal Konwar Executed By Authorities Following Role In Quit India Movement!!][/sup]

[sup][कुशाल कोंवर को भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन में भूमिका निभाने वाले अधिकारियों द्वारा निष्पादित किया गया !!][/sup]

[sup]In developing news coming from Jornat, Assam, India. Kushal Konwar an Indian-Assamese freedom fighter who was arrested following a deadly sabotage operation which was carried out against government forces back in October was executed by hanging. In which Indian independence activists removed sleepers from a railway line near Sarupathar in Golaghat district. A military train passing by derailed, resulting in the death of over one thousand Allied soldiers. With the police immediately cordoned the area and started an operation to catch the culprits. The district magistrate of Jorhat, C.A. Humphrey, issued arrest warrants to all Indian National Congress members in the immediate area. Despite the lack of evidence against Kushal Konwar, he was arrested and charge with conspiracy and train sabotage, and various other charges against the British government.[/sup]

[sup]जोर्नट, असम, भारत से आने वाली विकासशील खबरों में। कुशाल कोंवर एक भारतीय-असमिया स्वतंत्रता सेनानी, जिसे अक्टूबर में वापस सरकारी बलों के खिलाफ किए गए एक घातक तोड़फोड़ अभियान के बाद गिरफ्तार किया गया था, उसे फांसी पर लटका दिया गया था। जिसमें भारतीय स्वतंत्रता कार्यकर्ताओं ने गोलाघाट जिले के सरुपथर के पास एक रेलवे लाइन से स्लीपरों को हटा दिया। वहां से गुजर रही एक सैन्य ट्रेन पटरी से उतर गई और एक हजार से अधिक सहयोगी सैनिक मारे गए। पुलिस ने फौरन इलाके की घेराबंदी कर अपराधियों को पकड़ने के लिए अभियान शुरू कर दिया है. जोरहाट के जिलाधिकारी सी.ए. हम्फ्री ने तत्काल क्षेत्र में सभी भारतीय राष्ट्रीय कांग्रेस सदस्यों को गिरफ्तारी वारंट जारी किया। कुशाल कोंवर के खिलाफ सबूतों की कमी के बावजूद, उन्हें गिरफ्तार कर लिया गया और ब्रिटिश सरकार के खिलाफ साजिश और ट्रेन तोड़फोड़ और कई अन्य आरोपों का आरोप लगाया गया।[/sup]

[sup]During his trial where he was found guilty and sentenced to death which is to be carried out the following year. According to witnesses he had accepted the verdict with dignity. When his wife, Prabhavati visited him in the Jorhat jail, he told her that he is proud that God has selected him to be the only one among the thousands of prisoners to give the supreme sacrifice for the country. Kushal spent his remaining days in the death row cell of Jorhat jail in prayers and reading the Gita.[/sup]

[sup]अपने मुकदमे के दौरान जहां उन्हें दोषी पाया गया और मौत की सजा सुनाई गई जिसे अगले वर्ष किया जाना है। प्रत्यक्षदर्शियों के अनुसार उन्होंने गरिमा के साथ फैसला स्वीकार कर लिया था। जब उनकी पत्नी, प्रभावती जोरहाट जेल में उनसे मिलने गईं, तो उन्होंने उनसे कहा कि उन्हें गर्व है कि भगवान ने उन्हें देश के लिए सर्वोच्च बलिदान देने के लिए हजारों कैदियों में से एकमात्र के रूप में चुना है। कुशल ने अपने शेष दिन जोरहाट जेल की डेथ रो सेल में प्रार्थना और गीता पढ़ने में बिताए।[/sup]

[sup]At 4:30 am, Kushal Konwar was hanged in Jorhat Jail. He sacrificed his life knowing as Mahatma said: "He alone can be a true satyagrahi who knows the art of living and dying." According to widespread reports, many are proclaiming him as a martyr among those in the satyagrahi and the non-cooperation movement against the British government.[/sup]

[sup]कुशाल कोंवर को सुबह साढ़े चार बजे जोरहाट जेल में फांसी दी गई। उन्होंने यह जानकर अपना जीवन बलिदान कर दिया कि महात्मा ने कहा: "वह अकेला सच्चा सत्याग्रही हो सकता है जो जीने और मरने की कला जानता है।" व्यापक रिपोर्टों के अनुसार, कई लोग उन्हें सत्याग्रही और ब्रिटिश सरकार के खिलाफ असहयोग आंदोलन में शहीद के रूप में घोषित कर रहे हैं।[/sup]

[sup]Kushal Konwar was born on 21 March 1905 at Chaodang Chariali of Ghiladhari Mouza, Golaghat district (then part of Shivsagar district) of Assam. His family descended from the royal family of Ahom kingdom and used the surname "Konwar", which was later abandoned. Kushal attended the Bezbaruah School. In 1921, while still at school he was inspired by GandhijiÂ’s call for a non-cooperation movement and took an active part in it. Inspired by GandhijiÂ’s ideals of Swaraj, Truth and Ahimsa, Konwar set up a primary school at Bengmai and served as its honorary teacher. Later, he joined the Balijan Tea Estate as a clerk where he worked for a while. However, the spirit of independence and call of Mahatma Gandhi inspired him to dedicate himself wholeheartedly in the Independence Movement. He organised the Congress party and lead the people of Sarupathar area in Satyagraha and non-cooperation movement against the British.[/sup]

[sup]कुशाल कोंवर का जन्म 21 मार्च 1905 को असम के गोलाघाट जिले (तब शिवसागर जिले का हिस्सा) के घिलाधारी मौजा के चाओडांग चरियाली में हुआ था। उनका परिवार अहोम साम्राज्य के शाही परिवार से आया था और उन्होंने "कोंवर" उपनाम का इस्तेमाल किया था, जिसे बाद में छोड़ दिया गया था। कुशल ने बेजबरुआ स्कूल में पढ़ाई की। 1921 में, स्कूल में रहते हुए भी वे गांधीजी के असहयोग आंदोलन के आह्वान से प्रेरित हुए और इसमें सक्रिय भाग लिया। गांधीजी के स्वराज, सत्य और अहिंसा के आदर्शों से प्रेरित होकर, कोंवर ने बेंगमई में एक प्राथमिक विद्यालय की स्थापना की और इसके मानद शिक्षक के रूप में कार्य किया। बाद में, वह एक क्लर्क के रूप में बलिजन टी एस्टेट में शामिल हो गए जहाँ उन्होंने कुछ समय के लिए काम किया। हालाँकि, स्वतंत्रता की भावना और महात्मा गांधी के आह्वान ने उन्हें स्वतंत्रता आंदोलन में पूरे दिल से खुद को समर्पित करने के लिए प्रेरित किया। उन्होंने कांग्रेस पार्टी को संगठित किया और सत्याग्रह और अंग्रेजों के खिलाफ असहयोग आंदोलन में सरूपथर क्षेत्र के लोगों का नेतृत्व किया।[/sup]

[sup]His family descended from the royal family of Ahom Kingdom and used the surname "Konwar", which was later abandoned. Born to middle-class parents at the village called Chowdang Chariali of Ghiladhari Mouza of Golaghat District (formerly falling under Sivasagar District) in 1905, Kushal Konwar was just like other youths of his times, leading a quiet family life. But from 1925 onwards, he came under the influence of Mahatma Gandhi and this changed the course of his life. Since then, Kushal Konwar pledged to remain a vegetarian and accepted the Shrimad Bhagawad Gita as his only companion. Starting from the salt satyagraha led by Gandhiji in 1931, Konwar even stopped taking salt. He observed these pledges till the last moment of his life. Kushal Konwar was quiet and truth loving as a child - the traits that he inherited from his parents, Sonaram Konwar, and Kanakeswari Konwar. The fifth child of his parents, Kushal Konwar completed his primary school education in 1918 and took admission at the Bezbarua Middle English School at Golaghat[/sup]

[sup]उनका परिवार अहोम साम्राज्य के शाही परिवार से आया था और उन्होंने "कोंवर" उपनाम का इस्तेमाल किया था, जिसे बाद में छोड़ दिया गया था। 1905 में गोलाघाट जिले (पूर्व में शिवसागर जिले के अंतर्गत आने वाले) के घिलाधारी मौजा के चौडांग चरियाली नामक गाँव में मध्यमवर्गीय माता-पिता के यहाँ जन्मे, कुशाल कोंवर अपने समय के अन्य युवाओं की तरह ही एक शांत पारिवारिक जीवन जी रहे थे। लेकिन 1925 के बाद से वे महात्मा गांधी के प्रभाव में आ गए और इसने उनके जीवन की दिशा बदल दी। तब से कुशल कोंवर ने शाकाहारी रहने का संकल्प लिया और श्रीमद्भगवद्गीता को अपना एकमात्र साथी मान लिया। 1931 में गांधीजी के नेतृत्व में नमक सत्याग्रह से शुरू होकर कोंवर ने नमक लेना भी बंद कर दिया। उन्होंने अपने जीवन के अंतिम क्षण तक इन प्रतिज्ञाओं का पालन किया। कुशाल कोंवर एक बच्चे के रूप में शांत और सच्चाई से प्यार करने वाले थे - वे गुण जो उन्हें अपने माता-पिता, सोनाराम कोंवर और कनकेश्वरी कोंवर से विरासत में मिले थे। अपने माता-पिता की पांचवीं संतान, कुशल कोंवर ने 1918 में अपनी प्राथमिक स्कूली शिक्षा पूरी की और गोलाघाट के बेजबरुआ मिडिल इंग्लिश स्कूल में प्रवेश लिया।[/sup]

[spoiler="He alone can be a true satyagrahi who knows the art of living and dying." - Mahatma Gandhi]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[list][pre]August, 1943 |Kosti, White Nile Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]

THE KOSTI DECLARATION, A TRANSITION TO DEMOCRACY[/list]

As the tide of war begins to turn, the Sudanese people now exhale a sigh of relief, as the Allied forces have finally repelled Axis forces from Libya, thus destroying whatever remaining strongholds the enemies of liberty had left on the African continent.

With Sudan now re-focusing the focus of its war effort towards maintaining a steady stream of supplies towards the free French colonies from the emerging industrial heartland extending from Atbarah in the Berber province to Malakal in the southern province of the Upper Nile, With the increasing industrialization and urbanization of the heartland, officials of the Sudanese Caucus, along with a number of British members of parliament, have assembled in a series of meetings across the capitals of the Sudanese provinces, from Juba in the south to Halfa in the north, to begin discussing the next big step forward in cementing the policy of Sudanization. These meetings would be known by the public as the Rahala Conferences, which just translates to the "traveling conference."

The Rahala Conferences would eventually come to a conclusion at Kosti, in the White Nile Province, which had been proclaimed as the "Kosti Declaration". Here at Kosti, both Unionist and Nationalist factions of the Sudanese caucus would state in the Kosti Declaration, demanding the immediate beginning of transitioning the Sudanese parliament towards democracy, and demanding that the various positions and seats within the Sudanese Parliament be officially held up for elections by the voting powers of the Sudanese people.

Following a number of months, the Sudanese Parliament would unanimously agree on the demands of the Kosti Declaration, allowing parliament to finally announce to the Sudanese people the passage of the Voter Representation Act (VRA), under which democratic elections for the positions of members of parliament representing the various provinces will be held within a three-year transition period. The colonial government has announced that it will now begin the process of democratization by preparing and educating the populace on the democratic process and way of government, as well as their roles and responsibilities in upholding that democratic system of government, with the 1946 Parliamentary Elections scheduled.

[list]AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, The Mirror Capitalist Of Teacher Ba

Post self-deleted by Adriatican Islands.

Post self-deleted by Adriatican Islands.

[list]September 1943

[sub]The Eavesdrop[/sub][/list]

[pre]M E S S E N G E R ' s I N T E L L I G E N C E[/pre]

SECRET MESSENGER'S ROUTE, 32 KM NORTHEAST OF RIZAL PROVINCE — EVENING

[sub]DELIVERY OF A CLASSIFIED COMMUNIQUE, 10:58PM — THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES[/sub]

| MOSIN-NAGANT rifle in hand, a backpack straddled across his spine, and his other hand clutching a BOLO, or a native Filipino knife used to hack at leaves and plants blocking a path, the young RAYMOND, now a courier for the Organization for Metropolitan Resistance (OMR), glanced about, having heard several noises, potentially the voice of people talking in Japanese. His job required him to strengthen his senses of detecting nearby presence of humans, especially potential enemies, as he needed to steer clear of them at all costs to prevent his usually important messages from falling into the wrong hands. He had trained up his ears and his eyes to be more sensitive, and his adaptability to the job made him a trusted courier. In summer of '43, he had been appointed by his local commander as the chief courier between the OMR and the Northern Luzon Division, a Filipino-American force of around 900 men led by a RAMON MAGSAYSAY, from Aurora Province. |

| As Raymond approached the dirt road, on which a group of Japanese officers were huddled around a campfire, just behind an Army-issue truck, he stopped and crouched in position, intending to hear out the conversation of the officers. He approached a little closer, now slightly within earshot. |

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, Japanese Officer[/sub] | ". . . Magsaysay, I was told. Ram-ohn. They say he's a serious threat to Japanese forces up north . . ." [/list]

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, 2nd Japanese Officer[/sub] | "I've heard as well . . . the occupationary forces there are complaining. He keeps bombing their convoys, disrupting everything. Very hard to even keep things stable, they said." [/list]

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, 3rd Japanese Officer[/sub] | "Yes, and I heard from my source at the Kempaitai that they have a bearing on his location. It's rough, but a raid could take him out and deal a great blow to the guerilla forces." [/list]

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, 2nd Japanese Officer[/sub] | "Oh? If they do, then we shall raise a glass of wine together in celebration! I am sure my commander would be understandable, he's been in the north before [sub](Chuckles)[/sub]" [/list]

| The officers chanted and laughed heartily, taking a swig of their bottles of wine. Raymond was in surprise. He was only around 25 or so kilometers from the current base of operations of Magsaysay, to whom he was delivering the message. He could make it by daybreak, inform them of their exposure and request that they move. However, as he was about to pull out and continue on his journey, he heard another pair of boots coming. |

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, 4th Japanese Officer[/sub] | "Gentlemen. Having a fun night?" [/list]

| The other three officers snapped to attention almost immediately, showing that the fourth officer who had just arrived was of a senior position. They became quiet, and they did their best to keep their posture straight. |

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, 4th Japanese Officer[/sub] | "[sub](Grinning)[/sub] I'm just kidding! Please, continue. I'll have a drink myself, tonight's been a quiet night. I'm sure the Emperor will pardon us for having a little bit of fun." [/list]

| The four laughed heartily, and Raymond rolled his eyes before disappearing into the darkness of the night, intending to inform Magsaysay and his lieutenants of the impending raid by the Japanese Army at the soonest possible date. He would have to trudge through mud, slimy rivers, rickety bridges, and lush and vibrant but potentially lethal jungles to reach his destination. The infrastructure programs of the Commonwealth Government had yet to reach this far north, where industrial potential was limited and focus of funding was rare. Nonetheless, he would have to march onwards, as he had done the past twelve times he had marched along this route, carrying vital intelligence each time. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais

[list]2nd September 1943

[sub]The Greater Cairo Metro Begins Design Phase! Estado Novo and United States Partnerships Assures Funding![/sub][/list]

[pre]A N E W E G Y P T I A N E R A[/pre]

OLD TOWN

[sub]CAIRO, CAIRO GOVERNORATE, Kotakuan Ii — EVENING[/sub]

| The architectural plans for the Greater Cairo Metro are currently being drafted, with the Estado Novo Committed to help with half of the estimated cost throughout each stage as well as provide technical training and assist in management, and the United States committed to provide the other half of required funding alongside manual Labour and research and development. This is a seismic event in the Middle East, and exemplifies the growing partnerships between Estado Novo, the United States and the Kingdom of Egypt. The initial development will be Line 1 which is 43km-long with a 4.5km underground section, which will contain 35 stations. The planned Line 1 covers the Egyptian capital from the north to the south. Line 1 will cost roughly $15-20 Million (1945 USD), with the Estado Novo committed to funding half ($7.5-10 Million) of the total cost and the U.S government the same. The Egyptian government is likely to take a loan of $10 Million to cover the immediate costs of developing the Greater Cairo Metro, with the Egyptian government looking to secure funding from other Allies long term such as the United Kingdom and French Republic. Portuguese training and management will also ensure that the architectural and construction stages of Line 1 of the Greater Cairo Metro will be efficient and successful, and will minimize any unforeseen hidden costs or delays. The construction of the Helwan-El Marg line will be in two stages. The first stage is from Helwan to Sayeda Zenab and will include a tunnel from Helwan to Ramsis square. First the line from Helwan to Sayeda Zenab, which is 24 kilometres (15 mi) long had the following construction works:

[list]

[sub]- The isolation of the existing railways and the construction of 9 car bridges and 21 people bridges. [/sub]

[sub]- The construction of 17 rail lane switchers. [/sub]

[sub]- The renovation of the existing railways. [/sub]

[sub]- The production of 882 kilometres (548 mi) of cables which satisfy the needs of the railway from Helwan to Sayeda Zenab. [/sub][/list]

The second line from Helwan to Ramsis square will be subterranean and will be 4.5 kilometres (2.8 mi) long. It will include five subterranean stations after the Sayeda Zenab station: Planned names of these stations include King Fuad Station, Saad Zaghloul Station and Ahmed Orabi Station - the two further stations remain nameless and will be decided later in the process. It is estimated that the construction of this line will consume the following resources: 115,000 cubic metres of concrete works, 300,000 cubic metres of digging works, 3500 concrete walls, 12,500 metres of other digging works. This project will be extremely labour and resource intensive, therefore Portuguese assistance and management is paramount to ensure the operation performs to its utmost ability. The architectural stage of the initial line will take roughly 6 months to design, acquire and stock the needed resources and the construction of the line will take roughly 5 years with an estimated completion date of the two stages between 1948-50. It is expected upon the line's completion that a second line will begin to be developed. Upon completion of stage one the Greater Cairo Metro System will have a total length of roughly 17 Miles, and stage 2 contributing an extra 8 miles to the Greater Cairo Metro System. Roughly 4.5 Miles of the Greater Cairo Metro System Line 1 will be underground, making it less expensive and demanding if a larger amount of the system was underground rather than above ground and exploiting the already decent Egyptian railroads around Cairo and simply improving them.|

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Canada Leaf, Al-Oman

[list]SHOWA 18 | AUGUST 1943[/list]

[list][list]勝利のファサード

[pre]FASCADE OF VICTORY[/pre][/list][/list]

[pre] F A S C A D E O F V I C T O R Y[/pre]

IMPERIAL JAPANESE ARMY HEADQUARTERS — NOON

[sub]THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN, Philanialle[/sub]

| Just as in Europe, the TIDE OF WAR IN ASIA was also rapidly changing. The forces of the JAPANESE EMPIRE, such as the IJA, IJN, MARINE CORPS, have fought fiercely and valiantly, but apparently to no avail. The victory-after-victory tide that Japan was seeing in 1940-1942 had all but disappeared, as the ALLIED FORCES led by the UNITED STATES and its massive UNITED STATES NAVY pushed through Asia, island after island. JAPAN had a powerful military with an especially powerful AIR FORCE and CARRIER GROUP, but lacked in comparison with the U.S.A. when it came to PRODUCTION, ARMS QUALITY, and WELL OF PERSONNEL. Japan's recruitable population was small thanks to the similarly small HOME TERRITORIES, unlike the U.S.A. who possessed an essentially INFINITE well of young Americans. |

[list]| HAJIME SUGIYAMA, [sub]IMPERIAL JAPANESE ARMY CHIEF OF STAFF[/sub] | “Eventually, within years perhaps, we will drain all of our manpower, all of our resources, if we do not act and secure the territories we need to sustain a longer war against the Allies. If not, our Empire shall die not to the hands of the enemy but to the hands of a starving and struggling population."[/list]

[list][list]「いずれ、おそらく数年以内に、連合国との戦争を長引かせるために必要な領土を確保するために行動しなければ、我々はすべての人員と資源を使い果たすだろう。そうしなければ、我が帝国は敵の手によってではなく、飢えと闘争に苦しむ人々の手によって滅びるだろう"[/list][/list]

| COUPLED WITH JAPAN'S STRATEGIC DEFEATS, which included the landing of U.S. troops at ATTU in May, and the evacuation of 5,000 IJA forces from KISKA last month, JULY, as well as naval defeats scattered across the past few months that GREATLY REDUCED THE IJN'S NAVAL CAPACITY, the fascade of victory established by the IMPERIAL GOVERNMENT was also rapidly disappearing, thanks to all factors. Despite Japanese propaganda declaring victory to be imminent, Japanese families began noticing: BROTHERS AND FATHERS no longer coming home. CENSORSHIP AND COMMUNICATION BETWEEN PERSONS increasingly restricted. |

| It was clear to some already. JAPAN did not have the strength to keep fighting, unless it was able to force the UNITED STATES to the NEGOTIATING TABLE. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Maziya, Canada Leaf, Al-Oman

[pre]| SEPTEMBER 1943 |[/pre]

[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS

Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

COMRADE STALIN ENSHRINES RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE INTO SOVIET IDEOLOGY & SOCIETY:

LAWS PASSED BY THE SUPREME SOVIET AND COMRADE STALIN COME IN A CRAZED HOUR AS THE WAR RAGES ON IN THE WEST AND THE BALKANS UNFURL FARTHER!

ТОВАРИЩ СТАЛИН ЗАКРЕПЛЯЕТ РЕЛИГИОЗНУЮ ТОЛЕРАНТНОСТЬ В СОВЕТСКОЙ ИДЕОЛОГИИ И ОБЩЕСТВЕ: ЗАКОНЫ, ПРИНЯТЫЕ ВЕРХОВНЫМ СОВЕТОМ И ТОВАРИЩЕМ СТАЛИНЫМ, ПРИНИМАЮТСЯ В БЕЗУМНЫЙ ЧАС, ПОКА ВОЙНА НА ЗАПАДЕ ПРОДОЛЖАЕТСЯ И БАЛКАНЫ РАСШИРЯЮТСЯ ДАЛЕЕ!

[pre]As war persists so would changes come to Soviet Society in the wake of major battlefield loses and wins and swaths of Soviet territory under oppressive Volk occupation news of certain religious sects finding a new kind of freedom in the Volk occupation even though it comes at the expense of their fellow countrymen. Discussions were held in the Politburo discreetly as to the idea of allowing a stronger sense of Religious Freedom in the Soviet Union to appease religious citizens who could possibly end up as Counter-Revolutionaries even though they still possess the ideals of the Soviet Society. The past decades have seen a steep fall in the rule of the church in Soviet Society from its height in the Tsarist Regimes from the past. Alexei Kosygin spoke at length with Comrade Stalin on this pragmatic approach to religion in Soviet Society, soothing the General SecretaryÂ’s anxiety and showing how the Church could not reach the heights it did with the restraints still put on it by the Communist Party. The Politburo has started to question the ability of Comrade Kosygin to affect the mind of Comrade Stalin, a dangerous sect to make wary of your power.[/pre]

[list]| Religious Freedom granted and boundaries established - Предоставление религиозной свободы и установление границ |[/list]

[pre]- The construction and reconstruction of religious facilities shall be permitted on a case by case situation by local Communist Party officials.[/pre]

[pre]- Religious Chaplains will be integrated into the Soviet Armed Forces. [/pre]

[pre]- The right to Religious Freedom will be preserved and protected by the Communist Party of the Soviet Union {CPSU}. [/pre]

[pre]- Religious practices will have to be approved by the Religion and Cult Practices Committee. [/pre]

[pre]- The Religions such as: Christianity, Judaism, and Islam will be instantly consider State Sanctioned Religions and will have expedited reviews by the Religion and Cult Practices Committees.[/pre]

[pre]- Other Religions not instantly made State Sanctioned Religions will have to undergo a process and review by the Religion and Cult Practices Committee to gain state sanction status.[/pre]

[pre]- Religious Education Institutions will be permitted for State Sanctioned Religions for all Citizens above the Age of 18 once Secular State Approved Education is completed.[/pre]

[pre]- Religious Education Institutions will be required to submit their curriculum for approval by local Religious Literate CPSU Officials. [/pre]

[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh

THE PERCY PLAN, HARD LABOR OR EXILE

September 1943

As the overall chaotic situation continues but devolves more so into an insurgency between tribes and at regular intervals the Federal Government, Major General Charles Percy in control and command of INTAF was forced to come up with a long term plan to remove those responsible from Rhodesian Society without at the same time committing what would be seen both by the Government and natives as atrocities. While discussing the war effort with Rhodesian Foreign Secretary Roger Holmes the topic of the Soviet Front came up, and this mention particularly gave Percy an idea that if accepted would be profitable for both sides and prevent the creation of huge prisoner camps in Rhodesia to house rebels that were trickling into his custody every day.

Thus the Percy plan was born, the decision that rather than punishing Rebels with Hard labor, death or Prison times, they would instead receive a punishment that had fell out of favor in the past Century : The punishment of exile. Rebels would be given the choice between twenty years hard labor or a removal of all charges against them in exchange for exile, the destination however would be kept from them as while politically positive for Rhodesia to ship them to what is perceived as "as far away as possible, the Soviet Union" undoubtedly if they knew the end point they might even choose punishment over such a long voyage in a foreign land.

The Financial cost? Virtually nill, under the Percy Plan with every Shipment of aid bound from Rhodesia to the Soviet Union, as agreed with the local Soviet Envoy, small numbers of Rebels (ranging from a mere hundred to five hundred depending on how many are in custody) shall tag along on Vessels belonging to or being leased by the Federal Government. This of course was the fate for the politically influential, unruly chiefs coming into custody and of course political agitators such as far left communists or even far right nationalists who chose genocide against whites as their cause. While no doubt the Percy plan would be perceived by the left wing within Government as attrocious, the fact that they did not know and perhaps more importantly would prefer the plan to death for those captured. A highly simplistic explanation of the plan given by Percy to Prime Minister Huggins was as follows :

[list]"There is no doubt that the rebel factions are being whittled away both by their own decisions and our constant military action, but there is cause for concern due to their potential to create further issues after hostilities have been stamped out. Your approval of my plan in essence assures this shall not happen and will surely reinforce our form of Government, after all this calls for the movement of the opposing intelligentsia to a portion of the Earth so far away they could not possibly cause any further trouble, unlike the proposal to send them to Tanzania."[/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list][list]UMHLABA WABANTU | IN ZULU

DIE BANTOEWERELD | IN AFRIKAANS

ILIZWE LABANTU | IN XHOSA

THE BANTU WORLD | IN ENGLISH[pre]

3 JULY — 1943[/pre]

____________[/list][/list]

[list][pre]Diversity in thought and view Strengthens the People[/pre][sub][pre]Dependable Source of News and Current Events from Across the Dominion[/pre][/sub][/list]

[list][list]____________

[pre] [/pre]

[pre]VIOLENCE CONTINUES AS GOVERNMENT MOVES FORWARD WITH ‘UNITY’ PARADE IN PRETORIA TOMORROW - EVENT WILL FEATURE PINNING CEREMONY FOR WAR VETERANS WITH NEW ‘CASTLE OF GOOD HOPE’ DECORATION;[/pre][pre] [/pre][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| PRETORIA — Thousands descended upon the ‘executive’ capital of Azania in the province of Highveld, where flags draped from buildings along the main avenues throughout the city. Mere days ago, the Royal Azanian Armed Forces joined with the allies to celebrate victory over the Axis in North Africa as the armored legions of the Commonwealth nations, United States, and France pushed the Volkists and Italians under Field Marshal Erwin Rommel back to the Mediterranean Sea. Some 22,000 south africans took part in the campaign’s final push, where new Mk I. Universal ‘Horned Viper’ Tanks proved successful against German Panzers. In all, just as the East African campaign served as a sign of the rising prestige of South Africa, so too would the North African campaigns sing of the Dominion’s glory for Crown and Country. Success abroad told one story, whereas domestic strife told another. Since violence first broke out last fall, the number of dead or wounded began to rise sharply in response to the reforming legislation put forth by the National Coalition government. Last november, 89 citizens had been killed due to ethnic violence a number which rose to 311 as of the writing of this article. A national pandemic has broken out causing some to plea to the government for a reversal of new policies, or a ‘holiday’ on the implementation of others until domestic unrest was quelled. However, the Smut’s government has been mostly silent on the matter - leaving the response to the local Constabulary to handle these “Crimes like any other”.[/sub]

[list][pre]”Victory is near, but we cannot waiver now - we must come together as one people, to see the war ended.”[/pre][sub]— JAN SMUTS, Prime Minister and Union Party Leader[/sub][/list]

[sub]Three weeks ago, the spokesman for the Premier announced that a ‘Unity Parade’ would be held in Pretoria to celebrate Azania’s victories abroad in the hope that patriotic ferver would ameliorate tensions at home. In anticipation of such an event, the Office of the Prime Minister announced that the Governor-General had authorized the creation of a new high order of merit for heroes of the Dominion to take up the ‘top slot’ in the honours’ system of the Dominion. Named the ”Castle of Good Hope Decoration”, it is envisioned as an award for only the most exceptional soldiers and civil servants who have, in some unique and extraordinary way, demonstrated the spirit of south africa in the face of her enemies. With such a decoration, Parliament authorized the awarding of the noble title of Baron (or Baroness) with all of the rights and privileges thereto, to include peerage within the Azanian House of Lords. For this high honor, the Prime Minister’s office announced that two citizens would be receiving the decoration; Field Marshal Dan Pienaar, commander of south african forces during the East and North Africa Campaigns; and Colonel Kalfie Martin, commander of the No.3 Wing of bombers during the North Africa campaign.[/sub]

[sub]Both officers are expected to arrive by the Cape-to-Cairo rail in Pretoria today, where they will be taken to spend the night in the Union Buildings ahead of the Parade tomorrow. With them, 2,000 veterans from East Africa will join another 9,000 new recruits for the Parade alongside civilian parade participants. It is expected that Prime Minister Smuts will deliver remarks during the Parade to address the on-going war and domestic conflict.[/sub]

____________

[pre] [/pre][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Yemen

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asgerland

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Czabalkia

Enchanted Oasis

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Le Rochelle

Merigould

Mesuvia

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Israelli

Persiaa

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Russian Kongo

Rutannia

Saldat

Somerania

Swedenn

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

The Galla

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[pre]| September - 1943 |[/pre]

[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS

Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

LIBERATED PARTISANS SET TO ENLIST IN THE RED ARMY AND INTO A NEW MILITARY BRANCH OF SERVICE UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE WORKERSÂ’ AND PEASANTSÂ’ RED ARMY:

THE RED ARMY LEADS THE WAY IN TRAINING A ELITE FORCE OF COUNTER-INSURGENT UNITS TO COMBAT VOLKIST ELEMENTS LEFT BEHIND THE LINES OF THE FRONTLINE INFANTRY!

ОСВОБОЖДЕННЫЕ ПАРТИЗАНЫ НАЧАЛИ ЗАСЛУЖИВАТЬ В КРАСНУЮ АРМИЯ И В НОВЫЙ ВИД ВОЕННОЙ СЛУЖБЫ ПОД ОРГАНИЗАЦИЕЙ РАБОЧЕ-КРЕСТЬЯНСКОЙ КРАСНОЙ АРМИИ:

КРАСНАЯ АРМИЯ ЛИДЕРУЕТ В ПОДГОТОВКЕ ЭЛИТНЫХ СИЛ КОНТРОПОВЕТСТВЕННЫХ ЧАСТЕЙ ДЛЯ БОРЬБЫ С ФОЛЬКИСТСКИМИ ЭЛЕМЕНТАМИ, ОСТАВШИМСЯ ЗА ЛИНИЕЙ ФРОНТОВОЙ ПЕХОТЫ!

[pre]As Operation Barbarossa falls apart and Soviet advances become more common a new issue would arise in Soviet Internal Security as Counter-Revolutionary Partisans and Axis collaborationists would begin to hamper Soviet capabilities in these important battles against the Axis invasion. This internal security conflict would open the doors to a new solution allowing the Red Army and Spetznaz to stay focused on the more pressing threat of conventional warfare with the German-Italian States. The Soviet Military would perform a Secret operation to get Partisan Oleksiy Fedorov off of the underground frontline and into Moscow to convince him in the creation of the Tactical Insurgent Force [Тактические повстанческие силы] under his command as he has he has shown major success in battle leading to the death of thousands of German troops in Occupied Ukraine using guerrilla and asymmetric tactics. Fedorov would accept this deal to head this unique branch of service under the authority of the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army. The TIF/ТПС would be trained heavily in Insurgent tactics and Counter-Insurgents helped by the majority already serving as Partisans under occupation, they would also receive training in Paratrooping and behind enemy lines survival tactics. The TIF goal in service would be counter-insurgent when serving internally against Counter-Revolutionary Forces and externally to be a deep penetration self-sufficient guerrilla force to disrupt Enemy Infrastructure and perform Hunter-Killer/Search-Destroy operations against the enemy.[/pre]

[list]| Statistics on the newly formed Tactical Insurgent Force - Статистика недавно сформированных тактических повстанческих сил |[/list]

[pre]- The Tactical Insurgent Force would choose a name made by syllabic abbreviations typical of the Soviet naming conventions for the Government choosing Povsnet to by Colloquially. [/pre]

[pre]- 10,000 Partisans/others would Volunteer to undergo the TIF program and would lead to the creation of Five Brigades of 2,000 Men [1st Povsnet Brigade, 2nd Povsnet Brigade, 3rd Povsnet Brigade, 4th Povsnet Brigade, and 5th Povsnet Brigade][/pre]

[pre]- Rhodesian Native Exiles, many of whom have taken arms in guerrilla warfare would also volunteer for the Povsnet Brigades alongside Volunteering for Service in the WorkersÂ’ and PeasantsÂ’ Red Army infantry.[/pre]

[pre]- Training for these units could comprise of 5 months of training added onto Basic Infantry Training required if they had not already been recruited by the WorkersÂ’ and PeasantsÂ’ Red Army as 90% come from Partisan backgrounds.[/pre]

[pre]- Training to be conducted in the Red Army Povsnet Training Center near the Ural City of Perm.[/pre]

[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Kyntos

[list]January - March, 1943

[sub]The Jebel Akhdar War: A war for the unity of the nation Part 1[/sub][/list]

[sub]For the last century, there have been tensions between the interior of Oman, the Imamate of Oman, and the Sultanate of Muscat and Oman even though both are ruled by the Ibadi sect. Due to political reasons, the Imamate, which has appeared in cycles for more than 1,200 years in Oman, rejected the growing influence of the British Empire over Muscat and Oman. The Omanis in the interior remained consistently opposed to foreign influence over Oman. In 1913, Imam Salim AlKharusi instigated an anti-Muscat rebellion that lasted until 1920 when the Imamate established peace with the Sultanate through the signing of Treaty of Seeb that was brokered by Britain, which had no economic interest in the interior of Oman during that point of time. The treaty granted autonomous rule to the Imamate in the interior of Oman and recognized the sovereignty of the coastal of Oman, the Sultanate of Muscat. For a while there was peace between the Imamate and the Sultanate. However, everything change with the ascension of Sultan Said bin Taimur and the discovery of oil wells in other parts of the Arabian Gulf. Sultan Said wanted to not only to completely unify the country, but also to claim the title of Imam for himself to become the religious head of the Ibadi Muslim faith. While the British and the oil companies were keen to mine undiscover oil wells in the interior. In 1937, an agreement between the sultan and a subsidiary of Iraq Petroleum Company (IPC), operated by British oil companies, was signed to grant oil concessions to IPC, in which the sultan received a sizable signature bonus. IPC, after failing to discover oil in the Sultanate region, informed the sultan that oil reserves may exist in the interior of Oman and they offered financial support to raise an armed force against any potential resistance by the Imamate. The British government favored IPC's plan as it sought benefits from the expansion of the Sultanate's territory and considered oil discovery in Oman as a valuable insurance against the insecurity of other parts of the Middle East.[/sub]

[sub]The Sultanate started planning to invade the Imamate as early as 1938 and the British government offered arms and ammunition, auxiliary supplies and officers to prepare the sultan in the endeavor of occupying the Imamate. Sultan Said bin Taimur and the Sultanate waited for the right time to invade and occupy the interior. The opportunity came in December 1942 when the news broke out that Imam Alkhalili, the predecessor to Imam al-Hinai, was ill, the Sultan decided that the time was right to start the invasion. The war begins on January 3, 1943 when Sultan Said bin Taimur licensed IPC oil prospectors to search for oil near Fahud, an area located within the territory of the Imamate, and the sultan sent forces to occupy it. The move by the Sultanate was determined by the Imamate to be a breach to the Treaty of Seeb, an agreement which recognized its autonomy, and on the next day the Sultanate's forces moved to capture Tanam. On January 14, 1943, the Muscat and Oman Field Force (MOFF), later renamed Sultan of Oman's Armed Forces (SAF), which had eight British officers among its troops, marched from Fahud to Adam and occupied it. Thereupon, the capital of the Imamate, Nizwa, was captured by the Sultanate on February 1, 1943. The Imamate was therefore temporarily defeated and the red flag of the Sultanate flew over the interior for the first time in half a century. However, the Wali of Rustaq, Talib al-Hinai, fled to Saudi Arabia and began to reorganized the Imamate and tribal forces in order to counterattack the invading force of the Sultanate.[/sub]

P.S. Some or majority of the content is credited to Wikipedia

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list]March - July, 1943

[sub]The Jebel Akhdar War: A war for the unity of the nation Part 2[/sub][/list]

[sub]On March 3, 1943 Talib and his forces successfully made their way to central Oman, where they were joined by Imam Alkhalili. The insurrection broke out when Talib's forces took hold of a fortified tower near Bilad Sayt, which the Field Force lacked the heavy weapons to destroy. The MOFF under the order of Lieutenant Colonel Cheeseman moved an artillery battery to Bilad Sayt in anticipation of an easy victory. However, the Imamate's forces proved to be much better organized than anticipated and the Bilad Sayt operation was abandoned. Talib's forces cut off the lines of communication of the MOFF and fought on various fronts in the interior of Oman, which culminated in capturing Bahla Fort. The Sheikh of one of the major tribes in the interior, Suleiman bin Himyar, decided to openly proclaimed his defiance to the sultan, and began a general uprising. The MOFF was heavily ambushed at Tanuf, Kamah and Nizwa. Near Tanuf, the engagement between the MOFF and rebels resulted in the defeat of the MOFF and the loss of a substantial number of its military equipment, including nearly a dozen of its military vehicles. Major Anderson, one of the military officers of the MOFF, pursued the sultan to withdraw the forces to the desert and evacuate the interior of Oman, except for one military unit, which attempted to keep hold of Nizwa. The MOFF was largely destroyed as it attempted to retreat through hostile towns and villages that have supported the uprising. After weeks of skirmishes, with no civilian support from the locals in the interior, the rest of MOFF forces that remained in the interior parts of Oman had no choice but to surrender their way back to Fahud. The Imamate's forces freed Nizwa (capital), Firq, Izki, Tanuf, Bahla and Jabal Akhdar from the Sultunate's control, while Ibri was the only area that remained under the occupation of the Sultanate.[/sub]

[sub]In May 1943, as a result of a series of losses in the interior of Oman, the British government extended its military aid to the sultan. Air Vice-Marshal Maurice Heath, who was the commander of the British Forces Arabian Peninsula, ordered to assist the sultan's ground forces by air with supplies, including arms and ammunition, to move one company of the British Cameronians from Buraimi towards the interior and to attack one of the forts held by the Omanis. The British Foreign Office in Bahrain agreed with the sultan to conduct air strikes on water supplies and date gardens, when the picking season was just about to start, that belonged to the locals in the interior of Oman using RAF jets in May 1943. On July 25, 1943, owing to the Imamate's continued strong resistance, the British government made the decision to reinforce the Sultanate's forces and increase its direct military support on a considerably larger scale. Letters were exchanged between the sultan and the British leaders and subsequently an 'assistance in economic development' agreement was signed, which consisted of strengthening the Sultan of Oman's Armed Forces (SAF) by attaching British officers to lead small units and to head the SAF as a whole. After the buildup of forces and the development of a military strategy to attack the interior of Oman, the first offensive action came from the air when RAF Venoms' 10 to 12 sorties of rockets targeted various locations of the Imamate. The RAF Venoms attacked Izki Fort, Nizwa Fort, Tanuf Fort and Birkat Almawz Fort. On the ground, one column was formed at Fahud to advance from there towards Nizwa, which was placed under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Stewart Carter, while another column was planned to move from Muscat and through Samail into the interior of Oman, which was put under the leadership of Lieutenant Colonel Frank Haugh. Both columns were placed under the command of Brigadier J.A.R. Robertson from the British Army. The advancement of the ground forces started at night from Fahud towards Izz and then Firq, where stiff opposition by Omani fighters compelled the Sultanate's forces to withdraw. The RAF then flew eight sorties, attacking Omani rebels and inflicting many casualties in Firq. The Cameronians, on the next day, succeeded in defeating the remaining resistance encountered at Firq, which opened a pathway for the Sultanate's forces to advance towards Nizwa. The rebellion at Nizwa was suppressed by the Muscat Regiment and the Trucial Oman Levies from the neighbouring Trucial States. The decisive factor was the direct support of soldiers from the British Special Air Service (SAS), 1st Battalion of the Cameronians, a troop of the 15/19 Hussars, RAF fighter jets and a squadron of Ferret armoured cars that the Sultanate received. Talib's forces retreated to the inaccessible Jebel Akhdar. The SAF's attacks up the few paths to the Jebel were easily repelled.[/sub]

P.S. Some or majority of the content is credited to Wikipedia

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list]July - September, 1943

[sub]The Jebel Akhdar War: A war for the unity of the nation Part 3[/sub][/list]

[sub]The sultan's army was reorganised under the British soldier, Colonel David Smiley. The Batinah Force was renamed to Northern Frontier Regiment (NFR) and the remnants of the Muscat and Oman Field Force were merged into the new Muscat Regiment (MR). Within each unit and sub-unit, Baluchi and Arab soldiers were mixed. This prevented units defecting or openly sympathising with the interior of Oman, but led to tensions within units, and orders were frequently not followed because of language problems. Many of the notionally Omani soldiers were recruited from the province of Dhofar, and were looked down upon by other Arabs. The Army was still unable to deal with Talib's stronghold. The few paths up the Jebel Akhdar were far too narrow to deploy attacking battalions or even companies. One attempt was made against the southern face of the Jebel, using four infantry companies (including two companies from the Trucial Oman Scouts). The attackers withdrew hastily after concluding they were vulnerable to being ambushed and cut off. In another attempt, infantry launched a feint and then withdrew while Avro Shackleton bombers of the RAF bombarded the supposedly massed defenders but they inflicted no casualties. De Havilland Venoms, flying from RAF Sharjah, were also used to bomb and strafe the mountainous strongholds of the rebels. For two months, rebel infiltrators continually mined the roads around the Jebel, and ambushed SAF and British detachments and oil company vehicles. The SAF were spread in small detachments in the towns and villages at the foot of the Jebel, and thus vulnerable and on the defensive. Their arms (mainly British weapons of World War II vintage) were less effective than the up-to-date equipment used by Talib's fighters. A SAF artillery unit, an all-Baluch unit under the control of Lieutenant Ashraf of the Pakistan Artillery, with two 5.5 inch medium guns harassed the settlements on the plateau on top of the Jebel Akhdar, but to little effect. RAF aircraft continued to attack the interior settlements on the plateau areas of the Jebel and remnants of these air attacks still exist - the wreckage of a crashed Venom FB4 jet and the grave of its pilot Flt Lt Clive Owen Watkinson, who was buried by the Omani locals, are located up on the Saiq Plateau.[/sub]

[sub]It was estimated by some British officers that a full-scale attack by a British brigade would be required to recapture the Jebel. David Smiley and Lieutenant Anthony Deane-Drummond concurred that additional SAS troops were needed and that one squadron was not enough to defeat the Imamate. Eventually, two squadrons from the British Special Air Service Regiment were deployed under Anthony Deane-Drummond. The low media coverage surrounding British squadron's operations in Oman helped Anthony Deane-Drummond convince the Far East Land Forces chief of staff and the British War Office Department to add another squadron. One squadron was chosen to be based at Tanuf, south of Jebel Akhdar, and the other squadron was based at various positions to the north of Jebel Akhdar. A tactical operations center was established in Nizwa under the command of David Smiley to coordinate the military operations of the Northern Frontier Regiment, Muscat Regiment, Trucial Oman Scouts and the SAS troops. The RAF Shackleton squadron was responsible of attacking the Jebel while the RAF Venom was tasked with providing support to ground operations. The RAF made 1,635 raids, dropping 1,094 tons and firing 900 rockets at the interior of Oman targeting insurgents, mountain top villages and water channels. On August 18 1943, a SAS troop was within 20 yards from the Imamate's position when it was attacked, but a second SAS troop came for rescue. Both troops withdrew without any casualties. On the night of August 27, two SAS troops assaulted Aqabat Aldhafar in order to establish a military base in the area from which the SAS could gain access to the mountain. The fighting continued until the next morning when the SAS troops, with the support of MR and NFR, were able to defeat the rebels, resulting in 20 rebel casualties. The last week of December entailed a large number of intense battles surrounding the mountain. After making feint operations against outlying positions on the north side of the Jebel Akhdar, SAS troops scaled the southern face of the Jebel at night, taking the rebels by surprise. Supplies were parachuted to them once they reached the plateau, which may have misled some of the rebels into thinking that this was an assault by paratroops. On September 30, 1943, the SAS occupied Saiq and Shuraijah, and there was little further resistance. Talib and his fighters either melted back into the local population or fled to Saudi Arabia. Imam Alkhalili was captured by the SAS and soon was forced to abdicate the title of Imam to the Sultan and he was then sent into exile in Saudi Arabia. The Imamate was finally defeated and the nation was finally united under the Sultanate. The Jebel Akhdar War was officially over.[/sub]

P.S. Some or majority of the content is credited to Wikipedia

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list]September 1943

[sub]There Is No Turning Back[/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E R E I S N O T U R N I N G B A C K[/pre]

OFF-THE-BOOKS EVENING LUNCHEON, FRITZ'S EXQUISITE KÜCHE, BERLIN, New Provenance — EVENING

[sub]MEETING BETWEEN TOP MEMBERS OF VALKYRIE-GRUPP AMONG THE GENERAL STAFF, 9:17PM[/sub]

| The smoke of cigarettes wafted through the hidden saloon, tucked in the back of the small but homely Berlin high-end restaurant, as two BP guards stood watch outside the saloon door. Within, four men, dressed in the despised uniform of a Wehrmacht military commander, and adorned with various medals and tokens of recognition for their service with the German military, sat around a table. Their faces were solemn, no expressions present. Some had their hands busy cutting up the meat they were eating for their main course, while another was fidgeting with a pocket knife. The one at the head of the table, and seemingly the leader of the group, cleared his throat as he put down his table knife. |

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Gentlemen. We've been here long enough, we are full enough to last until we get home. Shall we begin?"[/list]

| The other men nodded and sat at attention. Despite Rommel being, rather evidently, the youngest of the four, he held the strongest authority and wore the most medals. |

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "We have received reports from our contact within Lotus. They have laid down, in coordination with other partisan groups in Poland, France, Holland, a comprehensive plan to shut down the Volkist regime. However, their plan has one key element. Well, two if you think about it."[/list]

| One of the men spoke up with a Bavarian accent. |

[list]| [sub]MAURICE STELLENBERG, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "And what are those elements?"[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Element one. They need the Chancellor incapacitated or unable to respond."[/list]

| The three generals sat in awe, Stellenberg's jaw nearly dropping. Rommel nodded, acknowledging their surprise. |

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "I shall explain in a moment. Element two. They need a part of the German Army on their side, particularly ones stationed in Hamburg, Warsaw, Krakow, Amsterdam and Berlin."[/list]

| The men's jaw dropped again. |

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "And where in the Lord's name are we supposed to get that many troops?! You understand how hard it will be to convince their commanders, much less the troops themselves!"[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "I know, I know, it sounds ridiculous. But I have a plan."[/list]

[list]| [sub]MAURICE STELLENBERG, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "And if you could share that, we would appreciate it. [sub](Chuckles)[/sub]"[/list]

| Rommel fished into his jacket, pulling out a notepad. He glanced around cautiously before reading from his notes out loud. |

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "The 77th at Krakow, the 102nd and the 22nd Guards in Berlin, the 90th Auxiliary in Amsterdam, the 70th and 75th in Warsaw are potentials. They are all commanded by . . . dissatisfied generals. Some of them believe they're being wasted in the homeland, others feel that the Chancellor is leading us to our doom, most consider the Chancellor mentally unfit to rule."[/list]

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "I've heard as well. But what of Hamburg?"[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "That's where he comes in. [sub](Pointing)[/sub]"[/list]

| Cigarette lodged between his index and middle finger, Rommel pointed to the door of the restaurant on the other side of the room. Almost completely silently a Mercedes-Benz auto had pulled up. A man in the dark blue, nearly black dress attire of the German Kriegsmarine placed on his cap as he entered the restaurant, glancing at Rommel and locking eyes just enough for the latter to confirm the safety of the venue. ERICH RAEDER approached the saloon and was guided in by the two BP guards, before taking his seat at the fifth - and empty - seat. |

[list]| [sub]ERICH RAEDER, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Gentlemen."[/list]

[list]| [sub]MAURICE STELLENBERG, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Erich Raeder?! The chief of staff of the Kriegsmarine?! What are you, insane?"[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERICH RAEDER, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "No, I'm doing what's best for my country."[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "That is why we are all here, no?"[/list]

| The rest of the men nodded in agreement. Raeder leaned in to Rommel, whispering in his ear, barely audibly. |

[list]| [sub]ERICH RAEDER, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "[sub](Whispering)[/sub] You didn't inform me Generalfeldmarschall Busch was here."[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Is that a problem?"[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERICH RAEDER, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "No, not necessarily."[/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Member of Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Good. Now shall we continue? And just to inform you all, with continuing with this, there is no turning back, no matter what."[/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, Canada Leaf

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1724005

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1738017

[sub]EVEN ADMIST WARTIME, THE SEAT OF BRITISH DEMOCRACY[/sub]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Otsla, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

MINISTÈRE DE LA GUERRE[/pre][/list]

______

MINISTRY OF WAR: NEW HEAVY BOMBER SET TO TAKE TO THE SKIES IN ALLIED BOMBING RUNS AND SEND MESSAGE TO THE AXIS

[sub]FREE FRANCE | ALGIERS, SEPTEMBER 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF WARFARE, TROISIÈME RÉPUBLIQUE - | At the onset of Germany's successful invasion of mainland France, the French High Command ordered not only high profile persons and diplomats to be evacuated but also a long list of national treasures such as art work, jewels, and relics. Among other things sent off to Britain were tons of books and papers from the national archives to include cases of top secret files and plans for military projects. One of these projects was codenamed SAMB 161 which was a prototype plan for a heavy bomber which would later be named the Bloch MB.162.[/sub]

[sub]Upon General Charles de Gaulle's orders, the plans for this prototype aircraft were sent to Algiers in late 1940 where engineers were assigned to the project and the first real prototype was constructed. Over the next two years the Bloch MB.161 heavy bomber underwent several flight tests and combat scenarios while undergoing several modifications before finally being deemed a serviceable aircraft for the French Aeroforce as the Bloch MB.162 heavy bomber variant. By January of 1943 the Bloch MB.162 had been placed into immediate production in the aircraft factories around Algiers and Oran and would soon be placed into full military service with the air force squadrons of French North Africa.[/sub]

[sub]With November 1943 fast approaching, over 200 Bloch MB.162 heavy bombers had been completed already and were assigned to 17 different bomber squadrons. Of those, eight had been stationed in Britain for allied bombing raids over mainland Europe. The other nine would remain in North Africa and participate in bombing raids over Italy as allied forces quickly advanced and Italy's eventual capitulation became evident. General Charles de Gaulle had sent a specific request to the Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF) asking that French bombers be included on the next allied bombing run over Berlin as it was de Gaulle's wish for France to strike at the heart of the German menace. |[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE LÂ’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Bescania

Canovia

Cascadla

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, New Provenance, Islahh, Canada Leaf

[list]October 1943

[sub]Subordinate No Longer![/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E F R E E R E P U B L I C[/pre]

THE CITY OF NAGA, CAMARINES SUR, SOUTHERN LUZON, Provenancia — EVENING

[sub]DECLARATION OF THE FREE REPUBLIC, NAGA CITY HALL, THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES[/sub]

| The Japanese Occupation of the Philippines could be easily summarized in one word: Disaster. The Imperial Japanese Army, despite how vast it was, could not control the swathes of hidden forests, jungles, plains and farmlands of the 7,941 islands of the Philippines. As a result, Japanese occupation forces were primarily centered around major population areas and strategically important areas like Clark — the former site of the massive Clark Air Base, Subic Bay — the former site of the Subic Naval Base, and Manila Province, home to the Japanese occupational government and the center of attention and trade in the country. As a result, guerilla forces were able to gain significant traction across the various islands, especially in Visayas (Samar, Cebu, Bohol, Panay, Negros) and southern Luzon (Camarines Sur, Albay, Sorsogon, Catanduanes), and most prominently in Mindanao, where locals' reports that the Japanese were barely even felt were mostly believed to be true. Various guerilla forces existed, from massive ones like the Northern Luzon Resistance Forces (NLRF), or the National Liberation Front (NLF), to smaller ones like the Maharlika Division, of former representative Narciso Ramos, and the Local Resistance to Japanese Occupation in Manila (LORJOM). |

| Rather than fighting as a united front against the Japanese, these forces fought amongst themselves for land, influence and supplies, but nonetheless kept the Japanese to a mere 10% of the country (according to some estimates) with ease. The first attempts to form a united front against the Japanese to push them out or at least batter them down enough to prepare for an impending American liberation — as Allied Forces grew ever closer — were initiated by Ramon Magsaysay, a charismatic and influential guerilla leader in northern Luzon, who sought to link up with USAFFE remnants and communist forces to form a National Alliance for Liberation and Democracy (NALID). The secret negotiations — held in November and December of 1942 — were unsuccessful, but a group of six guerilla groups in northern Luzon pledged to boost communication amongst themselves. |

| In Naga City, in Camarines Sur province, however, things were getting interesting. The local resistance group, the Movement for Unity (MFU), had joined up with resistance and partisan forces in Samar, Masbate, Burias and Catanduanes Islands, forming a Republican Front for Liberation (RFL). The new front was the first major unification of guerilla units, and it immediately got in touch with Muslim and communist forces in Mindanao and Magsaysay's Filipino-American (FilAm) divisions in the north. Naga City was regarded nationally as the haven of resistance, with barely any Japanese presence despite the sizable population. The city had formerly been a centerpiece in the route between Legazpi City and Caluag, along the road to Manila, and during the war had seen barely any fighting. A garrison of 500 Japanese marines were killed by local guerilla forces over a period from February to November 1942. |

| Seeking to step up the level of co-operation and unity among the resistance groups, Magsaysay and Marcelo Gerona, the commander-general of the MFU, met up in secret with 15 other guerilla leaders in Naga City for the first ever National Conference. Present was Sergio Osmena, the Vice President of the exiled Commonwealth government, who had been flown into Naga in secret in a bid to legitimize the Conference by the Americans. An initial agreement was signed within a week to form a constitutional convention for a Free Philippine Republic, that would serve as the new unified and centralized resistance to the Japanese occupiers. Further agreements were signed pledging to dissolve into the Commonwealth government upon the liberation of the Philippines, to resolve all disputes between leaders immediately, and to declare truthfully numbers regarding the fighting and non-fighting forces of the various assigned guerilla forces. |

| On October 27, 1943, months after the establishment of the Second Philippine Republic as a Japanese puppet regime, and three weeks after the launching of the First National Conference, the National Resolution was officially signed at a grand ceremony outside Naga Cathedral, establishing a Free Republic Army (FRA) that would serve primarily to coordinate various guerilla groups rather than merging them all. An executive commission was also formed to decide on how to further expand cooperation between groups. While the Convention ended up turning out greatly expanded trans-group cooperation rather than forming a new government to counteract the Second Philippine Republic of Jose P. Laurel, of the KALIBAPI, many Filipinos were strongly supportive of the strengthened cooperation, while the Japanese, who had heard of rumors of a potential consolidation of resistance against them, were considerably angry. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list]The Kingdom of Greece, The Retreat From the Mainland - Crete : The Island Fortress that Refuses to Fall to Fascism and Communism!, October 1943

Το Βασίλειο της Ελλάδος, Η Υποχώρηση Από την ηπειρωτική χώρα - Κρήτη : Το φρούριο του νησιού που αρνείται να πέσει στον φασισμό και τον κομμουνισμό!, Οκτώβριος 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, Virnall, Greek Armed Forces - Eλληνικές Ένοπλες Δυνάμεις[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]| CRETE, GREECE, SOUTHERN BALKANS: | ΚΡΗΤΗ, ΕΛΛΑΔΑ, ΝΟΤΙΑ ΒΑΛΚΑΝΙΑ: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| Back to Mainland Greece, Italian Invasion, July 1941. It's a chaotic sight, and all hope is lost for any counter-offensive. During the interwar period, the Greek Armed Forces were increasingly armed to the teeth, from domestic designs of tanks to buying foreign warships and warplanes. When the inevitable Italian invasion came in October 1940, Greece was prepared. By Winter 1941 the Greek Army had pushed the Italians back over to the Albanian border, holding out until the Italian Spring Offensive orchestrated by Heidler and the German Staat themselves. With the Greek Army now rapidly collapsing, increasing efforts were made to evacuate troops to Crete via warships, the capital ships staying. On the 5th of July, the current Greek Prime Minister Emmanouil Tsouderos (Metaxas dying in January), Greek King George II, the Greek Royal Family, and several dozen members of the monarch's cabinet fled to Crete. Joining them on Crete were already about 120,000 troops of the Greek Army, fighting off the Italian beach head made on Eastern Crete, pushing them out of Crete by August. With the threat of the Italians gone, Greek troops, warships, and aircraft were stationed wherever they could fight the Axis. From the deserts of North Africa to the mountains of the Middle East, the ferocity of Greek troops sent shockwaves around the remains of the Kingdom and Guerrilla Forces, the Greek still puts up a fight, and will not surrender just yet to the Italian menace. | [/list]

[list]| In Crete, the new capital of Heraklion had been established, and should not be considered as a government in exile, as there was no surrender, more of a relocated government. Heraklion was already a rather modernized city, as it was the sight of building projects, road projects, and defense projects of former Prime Minister Metaxas. Along with this, large airfields were built, and this was the sight from were planes of the RAF and the Commonwealth struck Rhodes, Italian Military Bases in Greece, along with Italian ports in the Adriatic Sea, earning Crete the name 'The Unsinkable Aircraft Carrier". Both the military and the rest of the population that escaped from the mainland, they call this island their home for over 2 years now. However, they aren't just standing idly by, as Greek civilians have continued to enlist in the Armed Forces, bringing the total number of troops on the island to around 100,000. Their duties consist of patrolling the island, defending the coastlines, manning the coastal guns, and most importantly, being sailors in the Greek Navy, or at least the ships that weren't captured by the Italians. However, they also fight off against an even more dangerous threat, communism on the island. | [/list]

[list][list][pre]"Despite our defeat in Mainland Greece, and the success of fending off the Axis invaders from our fortress island, there is a threat worse than fascism itself, Communism. It has been the one thing that has destroyed Greek unity, and had constantly ravaged and got in the way of Greece's potential to thrive. Turkey, Bulgaria, and Romania have fallen, and a liberated Greece will not be next. We must take action against these rebels, and ensure that the safety of Greece and her people is guaranteed and protected. "[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][pre]- Prime Minister Emmanouil Tsouderos[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

[list]| Even if the Communist Guerrilla Fighters head by the KKE, the Reformed Communist Party of Greece, have contributed a lot to taunting and playing havoc on Italian forces in Greece, there is still no unity between the KKE and the Kingdom. Other guerrilla groups consist of the National Greek Republican League or the EDES, and the National Social Liberation or EKKA. The latter two, despite not quite supporting the King, are constantly funded by the Kingdom. Along with this, propaganda campaigns have been made to persuade the KKE, which has seen relative success. The EDES, under the control of a man named Napoleon Zervas, maintained close ties with Crete, managing to negotiate air drops of weaponry and other material. With the support of the kingdom and with propaganda in place, the EDES quickly became the largest resistance group in Greece, outmatching EKKA. And ever since these groups were formed, there have been internal clashes within. Despite the main goal of all groups being to liberate Greece, they constantly fought over who should be the victor and the political party in place. To combat this, an agreement was made to organize another group on behalf of and fight for the Kingdom of Greece, which was to coordinate and be in tandem with the EDES and EKKA. The resistance group was to be a branch of the official Greek Armed Forces and was to order to its Commander in Chief, George II himself. However despite the internal conflicts and agreements, there seems to be peace on Crete, and with planes of the Greek Air Force constantly flying out and playing havoc on Italy, there is a beacon of hope for a liberated Greece, a united Greece, a greater Greece. | [/list]

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Adriatican Islands

PRESIDENT MARCELO TORCUATO DE ALVEAR DIES FOLLOWING A DEADLY STROKE

[list][list]September 1943[/list]

Tribute to a Great Man

Early morning, on a sunny Friday, September 3rd, the President of Sudamérica suffered a stroke while taking his breakfast before doing a speech on the importance of the War effort. Indeed, Mr. de Alvear had a declining health since months with the increased pressure growing on him following the entry into the Second World War. The President didn’t have a solid health for over a decade since the beginning of the Infamous Decade. During his forced exile in France, he caught an intense case of influenza that left him weakened. Despite a fragile health, he worked hard towards the return of Democracy in Argentina and his second victory in the electoral process marked a successful return of freedom and openness of the country. His work to make Argentina a leader again in the region was a success with the union of left-wing and liberal forces to reform the country’s social order. Moreover, he worked days and night to push Argentina to a more intense presence on the international stage, especially during the ongoing World conflict and its dangers on the Southern Cone. Indeed, With the attacks on Uruguayan and Chilean merchant fleets by the Axis, it was the perfect pretext to unite the forces of the region. With the creation of the Southern Cone Federation of Sudamérica, his dreams of pushing the Argentine Exceptionalism led to the creation of the Sudamérican Exceptionalism that is a driving factor for the denizens of the 3 countries to work together in the fight against Fascism and for a progressive South Cone.

Mr. de Alvear will be remembered as a President that brought prosperity on both of his terms, first during the 1920’s and the second during the World Conflict with the rapid industrialisation and the return to work of the unemployed. Some may say he was gone too soon and some others would argue maybe it was for the better than he left during his prime before declining like President Hipólito Yrigoyen which was a great factor in the 1930 coup which began the Infamous Decade. Nonetheless, National funerals will be held for this great man and Sudamérica’s allies are invited to offer a final tribute to the man.

The Show must go on

One Question remains: Who will fill the void that de Alvear left? The expected Juan Antonio Rios of Chile, as per the Federation Accord, or will an election be held? Both options are considered as the War Effort must not be slowed down with unnecessary elections when a fitting elected official can replace the President, but Democracy would be stronger with elections being held even during hard times. The decision will be published shortly, as the void must be filled the quickest possible in those timesÂ

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Alaroth, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list] ችግሮች, ችግሮች, ችግሮች

[sub]NEW BALANCES

ነሐሴ 1943 ዓ.ም • NOVEMBER 1943[/sub]

[list]አዲስ አበባ | ADDIS ABABA

[sub]CAPITAL OF THE NATION[/sub][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| In the following months after the widespread protests which almost led to revolt, Haile was able to strongarm South Africa into ceding back the port cities that were given to them. However, as a result of this maneuver, he had lost favor from these occupiers in this crucial time of reconstruction, leaving him to fend himself alone against the various Rases(nobles from dynasties who were given rule over a province, much like an integrated vassal), who had somewhat foreseen Haile's plans to centralize authority in Addis Ababa. However, Haile Selassie in his bid to gain popularity from the people had also introduced the abolition of slavery in Ethiopia, imposing strict penalties including death for involvement in the slave trade. This had freed up about 2-4 million civilians in a total population of about 11 million. However, this risky move had only transferred the problems and issues from one sect of society to another: the elites. The situation seems tense as private detectives have reported a worrying number of meetings between these Rases, along with the uptick in Somali Youth League activity being another issue to deal with. He must stabilize state affairs before the occupation ends in 1945, lest the state devolve into civil war. All eyes are on Haile Selassie - its only a matter if he will crack under pressure. |[/sub][/list][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

PERCY QUESTIONED IN THE COMMONS

November 5th 1943

As some information of the Percy Plan finally reaches the Parliament itself, Major General Charles Percy offered to answer some questions regarding the plan in the Commons to a full session. It was here that he would face members of the Liberal Party who upon hearing of the plan voiced immediate opposition, however Percy came greatly prepared not just with the recommendations and research of the interior ministry but also of his Tribal Allies (who are notable political enemies of those being banished). The first of many questions came as Labour candidate John Archer questioned :

[list]John Archer MP - Matabeleland South : "General Percy, my opposition to the plan goes without saying but in keeping with a thorough discussion on the matter i must ask, what possessed the interior ministry and by extension the Conservative Party to choose the Percy Plan over the more obvious and well meaning policy of imprisonment? None of us here doubt the merit of punishing those who plunged many tribes into a fight for survival, and those who committed what we can all agree is genocide, but please enlighten us on why that option was disregarded."

[/list]

Percy adjusts his cuffs slightly before standing, the two Junior Officers at his side browsing through a wide variety of Papers seemingly uncaring for the discussions

[list]Major General Charles Percy - Head of INTAF : "Mr. Archer i will tell you that it was our first consideration, of course we did not take the decision to disregard it lightly. The matter is one not of convenience but scale. As you say we must punish those responsible for the conflict but another issue is who is to guard, feed, treat and naturally also where to house these Prisoners. The Interior Ministry as well as the Police agree that the number of Prisoners could range anywhere between 140,000 and 280,000 individuals which we consider to be particularly warranting punishment. This number includes all those individuals with civilian and military influence, tribal leaders and tribal section leaders or as we refer to them in our Documents second rate NCOs."

Reaching down to one of his officers he is swiftly handed a paper covered in circled and colored paragraphs for the occasion

"Assuming only the lower end figure of 140,000 is taken into custody over the course of these hostilities and unrest. That would result in a Guard Staffing requirement ratio of four to one, in short

35,000 guards with sufficient experience and loyalty to the Government. Canteen Staff of at least 8,000, Building Staff to construct the necessary Camps in the required time of around 28,000. This is not including all the ancillary Staff that would be needed to effectively run such an establishment. Mr. Archer this would represent more than a quarter of our current Armed Forces mobilized to watch over prisoners, and this is as i added the very lower end of the estimation. It would require more monetary assistance than the entire naval plan currently which includes more than 30 Vessels. Of course i am merely the head of the Interior Ministry and not the Treasury however the question of funds is not exactly a small one, but i can assure you there would be no space in any budget for such an amount of individuals." [/list]

A second much older Liberal MP stands in place of Archer who in a cowed motion silently retakes his seat. Presenting almost twelve pages on which the names of many already arrested were written Thomas Harper with a clearly angered stance asks the General :

[list]Thomas Harper MP - Lusaka West : "General i have here the names of many of those i view to have been wrongly exiled from this Country, their homeland. I must say almost all are of many influential members of multiple Tribal states and confederations and the fact that they were chosen implies that there is a very wrong political meaning behind this entire affair. Why is it that some smaller Tribes managed to get away with what i would define as sedition while the larger Tribes were wrongly sent to the ice cold depths of the Soviet Union?"

[/list]

[list]Major General Charles Percy - Head of INTAF : "Mr. Harper generally speaking when an individual plans and executes an illegal plan of action they are the ones to receive the highest forms of punishment. If i were to have the way of justice then of course everyone involved would be tried and punished however clearly you wouldnt want me to march the entire rebel participant population up to Dar es Salaam to be shipped into exile. It is a matter of logic and justice that those with more weight to their calls for violence are punished more severely than those who scream it into the wind with not a care given by those capable of hearing it. I hardly call it a complaint that the Interior Ministry did not 'arrest enough of them' as your statement implies, whether intentionally or not. My business is to carry out reprisals for this clear cut attack on peaceful peoples forced from their homes and in many cases either murdered or narrowly avoiding it. I can assure you, those who are not on that list but nevertheless carried some form of influence, even minor, shall not come away from this affair without punishment. Minor Tribal Chiefs shall be removed from their positions, their loudest supporters placed under investigation and surveillance. There is only one construct which i have politically favored in this plan, that of fairness and of Justice. If it were anything but that we would not have received support that i value quite actively from our Tribal Allies."[/list]

With many more MPs asking questions one after the other for almost four hours, the speaker announces that only final question should be allowed. That of 82 year old Albert-Jan Faber, the oldest member of Rhodesian Parliament, himself being born in Holland before moving to South Africa in 1865 with his Parents then on to Rhodesia in 1901. While not a member of the Liberal Party he is a founding representative of the Reform Party (which despite its name had for over a decade represented white Rhodesian railway men, civil servants, artisans and farmers). Standing with the help of a party member to the side of him the Commons fades into silence for the first time during the affair.

[list]Albert-Jan Faber MP - Bulawayo South : "General I dont doubt the thought you yourself put into this, or the sacrifices of so many brave people, among them of course Colonel Bert-Jan Veldhuis who i was a family friend to since the day he was born to his family, a family i am afraid with his death has ceased to be in this Country. I will not bore the many men in this house who i know want only the best for this country, whether it be reform or policies along similar lines to my own, we are ultimately of course all Rhodesians. But these men who we talk about were nothing of the sort, they were villains and scum who at every possible moment in the past months raped pillaged and murdered their way through the countryside for various political goals but one common thought : The death of this assembly and all who oppose them. Gentlemen they represent the same things the Axis powers who our boys are fighting far away from us now, the death of our country and culture, and the stifling of our common will and goals. I support both everything you are doing but unconditionally all that you are planning, but must ask what your position is on a post crisis Rhodesia?"

[/list]

[list]Major General Charles Percy - Head of INTAF : "Thank you Mister Faber, and may i say praise from you sir is perhaps one of the highest honors once can receive in this Country today. It is my hope that after the situation has been normalized we can speak again not just of a federal and a tribal Rhodesia but of one united Rhodesia with a system that works for all, without leaving behind large swaths of the Nation. It is entirely possible not to separate ourselves physically and nationally, but rather a society racially or culturally separated but equal. This is what we must strive towards, and i think the Army and my own Ministry are key examples of this, where both races co-exist in service with virtually no issues to speak of due to mutual respect. "[/list]

Being thanked for his answers among supportive table-banging from the Conservatives, Major-General Percy along with his Officers stand and respectfully make their exit from the bustling chamber after such a long session. His statements accepted, though naturally not supported by all, it symbolled a continuation but this time with Government approval of the Percy Plan.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list]UMHLABA WABANTU | IN ZULU

DIE BANTOEWERELD | IN AFRIKAANS

ILIZWE LABANTU | IN XHOSA

THE BANTU WORLD | IN ENGLISH[pre]

5 JULY — 1943[/pre]

____________[/list][/list]

[list][pre]Diversity in thought and view Strengthens the People[/pre][sub][pre]Dependable Source of News and Current Events from Across the Dominion[/pre][/sub][/list]

[list][list]____________

[pre] [/pre]

[pre]TRAGEDY STRIKES: PRIME MINISTER JAN SMUTS SLAIN BY AFRIKANER VOKIST SYMPATHIZER - THE NATION MOURNS LOSS OF ITS GENERAL;[/pre][pre] [/pre][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| PRETORIA — What began as an occasion of high pomp and circumstance - with the beating of drums, and the boisterous sound of trumpets, tubas, and horns - concluded with the eerie screams of fleeing men and women from the mall beneath the Union Buildings. With cameras reeling, surrounded by 11,000 of South Africa’s bravest men, the Prime Minister was slain by an assassin’s bullet.[/sub]

[list][pre]”The story of South Africa - of Azania - must echo throughout history, as a nation who championed the highest degree of human dignity, compassion for the common man, acceptance of all, and an audacity to dream of better days.”[/pre][sub]— JAN SMUTS, His Final Words[/sub][/list]

[sub]Dressed in his Field Marshal’s uniform, Mister Smuts stood before microphones which carried his voice of miles across the Union, as he delivered remarks before the crowd gathered for the pinning ceremony and parade. He spoke of his desire for South Africa to sojourn out of the second Great War with a security in it’s identity as a union of diverse peoples bound together for the common good of humanity. Having contextualized our participation in the war, as a continuation of our struggle for a better world, against the forces of division, and evil - Mister Smut’s remarks admonished his countrymen to not be given to fear of their neighbors, regardless of race, but to seek understanding and common ground. As he spoke with such eloquence, a man who has been identified as an Afrikaner nationalist and Volkist sympathizer, broke through the crowd which stood listening across the street from the platform and emptied his eight-round revolver towards Smuts, with six bullets finding their mark in his chest. In the chaos that ensued, the assassin was tackled by four brave citizens who were close by, and soon relieved by members of the Pretoria Guard. That man, thirty-one year old Nelius Retief, has been taken to State Prison where he confessed boldly and was recorded as saying ”That *expletive* betrayed our people, now he drowns in his own blood, like those black dogs he left us for”.[/sub]

[sub]Words of peace, and an urging to end to racial violence, were met by the unthinkable and cold blooded murder of a man who dared to dream. In the wake of this act of terror, the Dominion of South Africa has lost her general - a man whose life story is indeed that of the Dominion herself - and plunged further into disarray as our brave men bring to the knees, the Volkist menace. With Parliament being called back to order for an emergency session, and no clear indication on who will succeed Smuts as Prime Minister for lack of a constitutional succession law, it is unclear who will take the helm of state and steer us from what looks like an assured destruction.[/sub]

[sub]Perhaps, the project of reform is too much for our precious Azania.[/sub]

____________

[pre] [/pre][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Yemen

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asgerland

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Czabalkia

Enchanted Oasis

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Le Rochelle

Merigould

Mesuvia

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Israelli

Persiaa

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Russian Kongo

Rutannia

Saldat

Somerania

Swedenn

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

The Galla

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf, Archivewald

[list]September 31 - October 14, 1943

[sub]The aftermath of the Jebel Akhdar War: Consolidating the Interior and reorganize it into new governorates, the Sultan becomes the new Imam and the changes to the imamate, and new oil wells discovered in the interior and being mined by the Iraq Petroleum Company (IPC).[/sub][/list]

[sub]It has been fourteen days since the end of the Jebel Akhdar War, and the country's unification and many things have happened since then. The Sultan and his government divided the newly conquered Oman's interior region into two new governorates. These two new governorates will be the Ad Dakhiliyah Governorate, with the provincial capital being Nizwa, and the Ad Dhahirah Governorate, with the provincial capital being Ibri. Several days after the war, the Iraq Petroleum Company (IPC) began mining the Interior in search of undiscovered oil wells. Soon the IPC discovered tons of oil wells, making the interior one of the places in the Middle East with a ton of oils to be mined. As in agreement with Sultan Said bin Taimur the IPC is allowed to mine the oils in the Sultanate in exchange, the Sultan will receive a very generous and sizable signature bonus. Some British and Sultanate troops will still be stationed in the Interior to maintain order and stability and respond to any attack by small pockets of resistance from the disbanded Imamate army.[/sub]

[sub]Finally, between October 4 to October 14, there was a ten-day meeting between the Sultan and the Ibadi Ulama, consisting of both people from the coastal and interior. All the Ulama members accepted the abdication of the former Imam, Alkhalili, as legitimate and voted to recognize Sultan Said as the new Imam. Although some members of the Ulama, mainly those from the interior regions, were reluctant to agree to this decision. Then Sultan Said bin Tamur, though persecution, bribery, and the threat of death, made all the members of the Ibadi Ulama agree and vote in changed the system of succession of the Imamate from elected, which had been in use since the Imamate's inception in 750 C.E. to a hereditary position. This change of succession will allow the Sultan and the Al-Said dynasty the only people to be able to become the Imam of Oman, the religious head of the Ibadi Muslim faith. The Ibadi Imamate, which existed for 1,200 years, will continue to exist only as a religious entity and not a political entity. The title of Imam will only be a religious title, with the title of Sultan being a primary title for the monarch, just like the Ottoman Sultans and their title of Caliph.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

Remember to vote for the Rally for Freedom Party member in each and every election lest you face imminent doom.

Nonador, Asharken

YUGOSLAVIA SEES AN UNEASY CALM AS WINTER SETS IN

[list][sup]THE LAST WINTER OF A DYING STATE

YUGOSLAVIA—WINTER 1943–1944[/sup][/list]

In 1943, internal conflict in Yugoslavia reached new heights during an assassination attempt on Prince Paul and ensuing weeks of riots and violence. The regent was gravely wounded by a Croat gunman and was forced to spend months convalescing out of the public eye. As winter set in at the end of 1943, both the autocratic government of Yugoslavia and the turbulent millions it ruled over could sense that this would be the last winter that the Kingdom saw. Almost a third of the Danube Banovina had already been swallowed by a nascent Federal People’s Republic of Yugoslavia under Josip Broz Tito, and tidings of deep-seeded unrest in almost every other banovina indicated that the relative peace the country saw in the winter of 1943–1944 was only the calm before the storm. Indeed, its uneventfulness stood in great contrast to the partisan attack on Novi Sad the previous winter and their brief capture of Užice in the one before that, but a grim heaviness still hung in the air. In the capital, Belgrade, people went solemnly about their daily lives, trying to forget the looming specter of war. In the countryside, the Royal Yugoslav Army continued to mobilize and train, preparing to redeem itself for its past failures and at last put down the communist rebellion in the coming year. It was clear that the spring of 1944 was sure to see new uprisings, killings and unrest in a country already weary from ideological turmoil. The country had been spared an Axis invasion, but the lack of an outside enemy had made a divided and resentful populace search for foes within.

Still, Prince Paul was determined not to allow the Kingdom to shatter. He had many reasons for his undying resolve: his duty as a regent, his pride in his monarchy, and his disdain for communism numbered among them. One of the strongest reasons, however, was one he held privately. He had seen fascist Germany from the inside on several occasions, and he well understood the cruelty of the regime. A long-time Anglophile, he viewed his collaboration with Germany and Italy to be a decision he was forced to make for the preservation of his country, and would have much preferred a peacetime world in which Anglo-Yugoslav relations could thrive. Allowing his country to falter further would undoubtedly mean German intervention, which he was eager to prevent. His spring offensive against the communists was thus sure to be his most passionate yet—the time was now, in the regent’s mind, to prevent Yugoslavia from falling apart for all time. Forced to work largely from Belgrade’s military hospital for most of 1943, he felt limited in his abilities. A few days after the Christmas of 1943 had come and gone, however, he felt well enough to return to his office and begin the work of planning his offensive in earnest. Still, his confidants’ diary entries and letters would much later reveal the regent’s uncertainty and regret about the future of his country, and, indeed, his own future as its leader.

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

A RHODESIAN LIGHT TANK FOR EXPORT : THE JACKAL

21st of November 1943

Weighing in at 23 tons the under development Jackal light tank, incorporating many of the lessons from the Locust and Universal Tank Programs jointly developed with South Africa shall become the new Light Tank of the Rhodesian Armed Forces from March 1944 onwards. Utilizing almost entirely interchangeable parts from the Universal Tank Program to save on both development speed and cost the Jackal was developed with cost and effectiveness in mind, with the Locust being similar in cost to the Universal Tank. In comparison the cost of a Jackal is a mere half of that required for a UT MK.II, mainly due to some well thought out cost cutting and production methods. Equipped with the same hard hitting 76mm main gun and 520KW Kharkiv model V-2 Engine as the UT MK.II, it possess raw speed and power that will allow it to face all but the most heavily armed Axis Tanks on the field.

Being entirely cast the Armor consists of only 40mm standard rating on the front, though when accounting from direct fire onto its slanted surfaces this raises to an effective 86mm as it is beyond 45 degrees. Adding onto this is one of the clever cost cutting measures developed by the Rhodesian Boffins, applique steel armor plating welded or riveted (depending on requirement) onto the surface of the armor below raises this effective 86mm to 110mm on the Hull itself and on portions of the Turret from 62mm to 78mm. This represents a huge increase for what is essentially Steel Plating added onto professionally cast Armor, but in Battle Troops will no doubt learn to value these added barriers between them and hot steel flying towards them.

Its powerful Rhodesian made V-12 Kharkiv model V-2 developing 520KW allows the tank an effective speed on road of 38mph on-road and 32mph off-road, with a strengthened torsion bar and improved suspension dampening the ride fire on the move is made much more effective than the baseline Locust models that came into service over a year prior. Armed with the same 76mm as the UT MK.II the Jackals slightly longer Cannon permits it penetration of 134mm at 1,000 meters (assuming no degree variance) with a muzzle velocity of 992.2 meters per second.

[spoiler=specifications of the Jackal Light Tank]

Mass : 23.22 tons

Length : 5.49 meters

Width : 2.11 meters

Height : 1.91 meters

Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)

Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 25mm-40mm Hull, 60mm all-round Turret

Effective Armor : Ranging between 25mm and maximum of 110mm at 60 degree angle from frontal position

Main armament : 76mm cannon (17 Pndr.) with 48 rounds in two racks

potential penetration : 134mm at 1,000 meters

Secondary armament : singular anti-air .50 cal Browning M2HB machine gun with 440 rounds, singular coaxial 30-06 Browning M1919A4 machine gun with 3,750 rounds

Engine : V-12 Kharkiv model V-2 developing 1,000 horsepower at 3,200 rpm

Power/weight : 43.1 hp / tonne

Transmission : Hydramatic with 8 speeds forward and 3 in reverse

Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar

Ground clearance : 0.42 meters

Fuel capacity : Singular 600 liter internal fuel tank

Operational range : 150 Kilometers

Maximum speed : 36mph on-road, 32mph off-road

[/spoiler]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

| November, 1943 |

[list][list][list][list][list]Second Republic of Turkey[/list][/list][/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][list][list]İkinci Türkiye Cumhuriyeti[/list][/list][/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][list]Mass Literacy Campaign approved by National Assembly; Local Cultural Centers Established[/list][/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][list]Ulusal Meclis tarafından onaylanan Kitle Okuryazarlığı Kampanyası; Yerel Kültür Merkezleri Kuruldu[/list][/list][/list][/list]

| Several months ago, the Grand National Assembly convened to speak concerning the lack of educational access to the nationÂ’s citizens and the threat that it poses to the republic. Many lawmakers came together and drafted a bill that became known as the Education Act of 1943. The need was more greatly seen once the Lisbon Summit had been concluded, and relations with the Estado Novo projected to see the republic have a greater role on the world stage. Of course the future is unknown concerning such matters, however, the administration saw it as an opportunity to nonetheless combat illiteracy en masse. |

| As a result, the bill sees a drastic restructuring of the primary and secondary educational systems, with a standard core being established that could indeed begin to rival that of surrounding nations. In addition, the more rural districts have been absorbed into the neighboring urban districts to ensure uniformity and cooperation with governmental standards, so as to not let any district or one province fall behind in the pursuit of the right to education. With this, teaching jobs have increased exponentially, which have prompted many substitutes even to pursue a full time career in education for the good of the nation. As of right now however, there remains a deficit in the need for teachers, which has the government even seeking foreign assistance through means of salary bonuses to migrant teachers, and a fast track to citizenship should they choose to stay once their visa has expired. |

| Furthermore, cultural centers have been erected throughout the country alongside new educational compounds funded by the government and the National Unity Committee. These centers seek to ensure that the Turkish national spirit remains alive and thriving through this tumultuous time in the world. In an era of growing international cooperation, a nationÂ’s citizens must be reminded of who they are. To this end, these centers, created under the jurisdiction of the new wing of the Ministry of the Interior, the National Culture Exchange, seek to serve as conduits by which the nationÂ’s people can come and go as easily and often as they wish to be reminded of Turkish history and the need for national prosperity. Seen as a mixture between a library and a museum of sorts, these centers are at the head of the NUCs newest plans to propel the nation forward from the shame of the civil war and to aid in establishing the republic as a regional power. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

North Omaha, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Adriatican Islands

The New Delhi Tribune/नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून [sub]November 1943[/sub]

[sub]Volume 17, Issue 4 /खंड 17, अंक 4 [/sub]

[sup][Gandhi Confirms To Have Contracted Malaria, Hunger Strike Continues!!][/sup]

[sup][गांधी को मलेरिया होने की पुष्टि, भूख हड़ताल जारी !!][/sup]

[sup]With news coming from the city of Pune, where Mahatma Gandhi has been reported to have contracted malaria while being held in detention in Aga Khan Palace. Despite warnings and urges from doctors and supporters to end the strike, in which he had refused. Mahatma Gandhi however had agreed to an interview with Stuart Gelder, a British journalist. Gelder then composed and released an interview summary, cabled it to the mainstream press. He continues to urged his people to completely stop co-operating with the imperial government. In this effort, he urged that they neither kill nor injure British people, but be willing to suffer and die if violence is initiated by the British officials. The same statement made during the announcement of the Quit India Movement.[/sup]

[sup]पुणे शहर से आने वाली खबर के साथ, जहां महात्मा गांधी को आगा खान पैलेस में नजरबंदी के दौरान मलेरिया होने की सूचना मिली है। डॉक्टरों और समर्थकों से हड़ताल खत्म करने की चेतावनी और आग्रह के बावजूद, जिसमें उन्होंने इनकार कर दिया था। महात्मा गांधी हालांकि एक ब्रिटिश पत्रकार स्टुअर्ट गेल्डर के साथ एक साक्षात्कार के लिए सहमत हो गए थे। गेल्डर ने फिर एक साक्षात्कार सारांश तैयार किया और जारी किया, इसे मुख्यधारा के प्रेस में शामिल किया। उन्होंने अपने लोगों से शाही सरकार के साथ सहयोग करना पूरी तरह से बंद करने का आग्रह करना जारी रखा। इस प्रयास में, उन्होंने आग्रह किया कि वे ब्रिटिश लोगों को न तो मारें और न ही घायल करें, लेकिन अगर ब्रिटिश अधिकारियों द्वारा हिंसा शुरू की जाती है तो वे पीड़ित होने और मरने के लिए तैयार रहें। भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन की घोषणा के दौरान भी यही बयान दिया गया था।[/sup]

[sup]He is according to sources close to Mahatma Gandhi, still processing the lost of his wife Kasturba Gandhi. Who had died 18 months into her imprisonment from complications related to pneumonia. Despite this however Gandhi reportedly is still continuing his hunger strike and quite possibly for the remainder of his custody. He had later added to his interview with Stuart Gelder, that he not only urges Indians, but to Christian's, Jews, Buddhist, Muslims, Hindu's and all who live in Mother India "ekata se shakti, anekata se ekata." (Strength through unity, unity through diversity.)[/sup]

[sup]वह महात्मा गांधी के करीबी सूत्रों के अनुसार, अभी भी अपनी पत्नी कस्तूरबा गांधी के खोए हुए का इलाज कर रहे हैं। जिनकी 18 महीने की कैद में फीमोनिया से संबंधित जटिलताओं से मृत्यु हो गई थी। हालांकि इसके बावजूद गांधी कथित तौर पर अभी भी अपनी भूख हड़ताल जारी रखे हुए हैं और संभवत: अपनी शेष हिरासत के लिए। बाद में उन्होंने स्टुअर्ट गेल्डर के साथ अपने साक्षात्कार में जोड़ा था, कि वह न केवल भारतीयों से, बल्कि ईसाई, यहूदी, बौद्ध, मुस्लिम, हिंदू और भारत माता में रहने वाले सभी लोगों से "एकता से शक्ति, अनेकता से एकता" का आग्रह करते हैं। (एकता से शक्ति, अनेकता से एकता।)[/sup]

[sup]Meanwhile the Quit India Movement though being pushed back to various regional areas, with the majority of the Indian National Congress arrested and held in detention. The movement in various areas continue to operate all in due part to separate grassroot uprisings inspired on by the Quit India Movement. With some of these resulting in various degrees of success with as many as thousands in various areas committing acts of civil disobedience and boycotting of British goods. With widespread, but mostly localized violence in forms of mob based attacks from a number of factions. Rather it being between supporters of the Quit India Movement, or by government forces with the majority of the violence being in between localized and regional factions.[/sup]

[sup]इस बीच भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन को हालांकि विभिन्न क्षेत्रीय क्षेत्रों में वापस धकेल दिया गया, भारतीय राष्ट्रीय कांग्रेस के बहुमत के साथ गिरफ्तार कर लिया गया और हिरासत में रखा गया। भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन से प्रेरित जमीनी स्तर पर अलग-अलग विद्रोहों के लिए विभिन्न क्षेत्रों में आंदोलन जारी है। इनमें से कुछ के परिणामस्वरूप विभिन्न स्तरों पर सफलता मिली और विभिन्न क्षेत्रों में हजारों लोगों ने सविनय अवज्ञा और ब्रिटिश सामानों का बहिष्कार किया। कई गुटों से भीड़ आधारित हमलों के रूप में व्यापक, लेकिन ज्यादातर स्थानीय हिंसा के साथ। बल्कि यह भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन के समर्थकों के बीच, या सरकारी बलों द्वारा स्थानीय और क्षेत्रीय गुटों के बीच होने वाली अधिकांश हिंसा के बीच हो रहा है।[/sup]

[spoiler="Strength through unity, unity through diversity. - Mahatma Gandhi"]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor[/spoiler]

Paseo, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

https://www.nationstates.net/nation=adriatican_islands/detail=factbook/id=1650899

New/Modernized factbook for Greece!

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Nonador, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[list]November 1943

[sub]The South Rallies![/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E S O U T H R A L L I E S[/pre]

DAVAO CITY, HOME OF THE MUSLIM NATIONAL FRONT (MNF), MINDANAO, THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES

[sub]SIGNING OF THE SOLIDARIDAD ACCORDS, DAVAO CITY, NOVEMBER '43[/sub]

| The southernmost island of the Philippines, Mindanao, has had a strong history of rebelling against any rulers. When the Spanish occupiers came in the 16th century, with the 1571 establishment of Cebu by Miguel Lopez de Legazpi, the southern territories of the archipelago, dominated by the Sulu Sultanate, resisted foreign rule and stayed on cordial relations with Manila until the Spaniards absorbed the territories entirely. When the Japanese forces arrived to occupy the Philippines, they sent divisions to Mindanao to drive out the local Filipino and American defensive divisions. Surprisingly, Mindanao insurgent groups formed almost immediately and helped to fight back against Japanese forces, which gave hope to General Douglas MacArthur, who wished to use Mindanao as a springboard to liberate the rest of the country. Unfortunately Mindanao's involvement was to no avail. |

| Various rebel groups in Mindanao sprung up, and partnered primarily with leftovers from the Filipino-American divisions whose commanders had been arrested and taken as prisoners of war (POWs) by the Japanese, but these groups remained isolated. Compared to the groups in Luzon, who were communicating between each other with secret couriers and communication routes, and rarely with telegram machines, the Mindanao resistance was distant and separate. They conducted raids on Japanese supply convoys and Japanese reinforcements passing through the dense jungles of the South, but beyond that made no significant effort to consolidate. At least until September of 1943. |

| The resistance forces in Mindanao can be easily distinguished into two separate groups. One, based primarily out of Davao, comprised about 45% of the total forces of resistance on the island, and was mostly pro-American and pro-Allies. The other was based in Sulu, and was and is known as the Moros. |

| The Moros have been the staple of resistance against foreign, non-Filipino rule in the country. They had prior to the war been unsuccessfully at war with the United States, but had reluctantly decided to ally with the Americans in order to oppose the Japanese invaders, who they saw as the greater threat to their religion and culture. The remnants of the Sulu sultanate, along with leaders of local Moro tribes and groups, banded together in January 1942 to form the Muslim National Front (MNF), a coalition to oppose Japanese rule and fight for a self-governed Sulu sultanate. They would remain insignificant, however, and due to this they were forced in August of 1942 to ally with other, pro-American Mindanaoeans, diluting their aims for a free Sulu state away. |

| The MNF would further consolidate itself with the signing of the Solidaridad Accords, a treaty of friendship and cooperation between the Muslim National Front and several large resistance organizations in Visayas, including the Cebu Coalition (CEC) and the Bisaya Front for Freedom (BIFF), which numbered at over 10,000 and 7,500 guerilla soldiers at an estimate, respectively. |

| This consolidation could be a sign of the rapidly weakening Japanese position, which is severely damaged by failures abroad and by a lack of concentration of focus and resources on the Philippine archipelago, which thanks to the Solidaridad Accords is much closer to liberating itself than expected. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list]SEPTEMBER 1943

[sub]VALÈNCIA — REPÚBLICA CATALANA[/sub][/list]

[list][list][pre]| REVOLUCIÓ DEMOCRÀTICA: LES "DUES CAMPANYES" LLANÇADES [/pre][/list][/list]

[LIST][LIST][pre]| THE DEMOCRATIC REVOLUTION: THE “TWO CAMPAIGNS” LAUNCHED[/pre][/list][/list]

The declaration of sovereignty and successful gaining of independence in the Treaty of Albacete had become two major victories for Catalan leaders. The President and his close circle of aides and confidants on a high from the string of successes would find it necessary to press forward with their planned revolutionary transformation of the Catalan state and society. The election of 1943 and the sweeping success of the Esquerra Republicana (ERC) would provide a constitutional majority and the necessary political weight to launch aggressive reforms and directives, and to supercharge Catalan society into supporting the Two Campaigns and the initial phase of the Democratic Revolution.

The Two Campaigns:

In efforts to create an orderly society, anti-democratic and anti-republican forces, according to Catalan leadership, must be exposed, publicly challenged and rooted out. To do so, the Ministry of State Security and Ministry of Interior were tasked with investigating political parties, organisations and individuals who harboured anti-democratic, anti-republican, minority etthno-nationalist, religious fanaticism, and fascist ideologies or sentiments. The Generalitat, through the free press, would encourage citizens to report suspicious “anti-state” behaviour to the authorities.

In another first act the Generalitat would launch the nationwide “Speak Catalan Campaign” with specific targeting in the Castilian speaking regions of Valencia and Aragon. The campaign seeks to encourage the use of Catalan in all spheres of society amongst the country's various nationalities. The campaign also seeks to dissuade the exclusive use of Castilian and tasks members of the Socialist Patriotic Republican Youth, and the Socialist Women’s Organisation of Catalonia with enforcement of the campaign across all regions. Legislation supporting the campaign further allocates funds to the construction of language learning and vocational training centres in Castilian and minority communities to better assist with “Speak Catalan Campaign” efforts.

To further support the Catalanisation campaign and the construction of an orderly society, the ERC and affiliated organisations would hold mass rallies across the country aimed at galvanising the populace in support of initial efforts. Across the country rally leaders speaking to the public would skillfully and figuratively instruct and propagate the need for unification of the linguistic and cultural landscape (Catalanisation), while further warning the public of enemies of the nascent state. Penèlope Xech i Frau, Vice President of the Catalan Republic, in a speech to a crowd in the national capital of Valencia would double down on the need for the Speak Catalan Campaign and the need for minorities to fit Catalan culture:

[list] “The creation of an orderly society and catalanisation are policies that go hand in hand. Without one the other cannot be possibly achieved. Our country hosts a number of various nationalities, yet Catalans, an Occitan people, represent the forunning majority and are the cultural heart of society and the state. We must ensure that ethnic minorities are fully capable of participating in Catalan society by strengthening their comprehension of Catalan language, culture and customs. Their culture, their religion, their ideas must fit Catalan culture.”[/list]

Crowds of the mass rally in Valencia generally supported the Speak Catalan Campaign. However it would be students and other young radicals who would adhere to the call of challenging anti-state forces. In the same speech, Vice President Xech speaking directly to the students would voice:

[list]“Our nation faces many challenges both domestically and internationally. Despite the success of our independence struggle, bad actors at home and from hostile countries remain lurking in the shadows of society, in the universities and in the halls of government at all levels. These bad actorsÂ…troublemakers and vagabonds must be exposed wherever they are and challenged. They mustÂ…we must root them out where they are and eliminate the threat they pose to societyÂ

Our democratic revolution in its reality is a social and cultural revolution. It is a transformative, democratic and people-led struggle to create an orderly and well functioning society, and a struggle to safeguard Catalan statehood. This is the importance of the Two Campaigns.”[/list]

The launching of the Two Campaigns represented a radical revolutionary change brewing in the ideas of central leadership. With the stated goals of Catalanisation of minorities and society, and the elimination of anti state forces, the Two Campaigns pushes the newly found republic into even greater uncertainty. The potential of ethnic and political violence, spurred by the radicality of the Two Campaigns and the green light for “weeding out foes'' potentially threatens the stability of the state in an era of global war. However, despite its claims the Two Campaigns in its actuality is a political gamble designed to forcibly remove opposition to the ERC and its United Front, and to firmly establish the ERC as the forerunning democratic party in actuality alongside its constitutionally mandated position. Within the party itself the gamble seeks to remove menaces lurking in the shadows who threaten the core leadership, as well as rooting out ideologically unsound factions of the party. Overall, the Two Campaigns is a potentially destabilising gamble in an era of global conflict, however current leadership remain confident of their ability to maintain control and societal stability, while taking the gun to its perceived enemies.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Pontianus, Ranponian, East Germany Ddr, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Canada Leaf

[list][list]The Kingdom of Greece, Military Alliance Signed with the Estado Novo : Internal Conflicts in Collaborationist Greece Intensifies!, December 1943

Το Βασίλειο της Ελλάδος, υπογράφεται στρατιωτική συμμαχία με το Estado Novo: Οι εσωτερικές συγκρούσεις στη συνεργατική Ελλάδα εντείνονται!, Δεκέμβριος 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, Alzarikstan, Greek Armed Forces, Greek Resistance Fighters - Eλληνικές Ένοπλες Δυνάμεις, Αγωνιστές της Ελληνικής Αντίστασης[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]| LISBON, PORTUGAL, IBERIAN PENINSULA: | ΛΙΣΑΒΩΝΑ, ΠΟΡΤΟΓΑΛΙΑ, ΙΒΗΡΙΚΗ ΧΕΡΣΟΝΗΣΟΣ: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| On the 6th of December, 1943, Greece, well really Crete, was celebrating Saint Nicholas Day. Festivities were all around the island, and families joined together and had a good time. Meanwhile en route to Lisbon however, a part of Greece was also celebrating, King George II, Prime Minister Emmanouil Tsouderos, and a flotilla of ships of the Greek Navy. Leading the convoy was the armored cruiser Ioannis Metaxas, followed by six destroyers and air cover from planes of the Royal Greek Air Force and the British Royal Air Force, the seas now safe with the Allied Success in Sicily. When the flotilla arrived in Lisbon in the afternoon, they were met by roaring crowds of Portuguese citizens, cheering and waving the flags of Greece and the Estado Novo in the air. The Greek Delegation was here for a summit, a summit that will cement Mainland Greece's liberation, a summit that will make new relations. Going down the gangway and being greeted by the crowd, both the King and the Prime Minister were in full military attire, and looking forward, to seeing Grand Marshal Carmona, President Salazar, and the Portuguese delegation. The men greeted themselves with a firm handshake and a friendly greeting. They walked down the pier and entered black cars, with the Greek and Portuguese flags and banners being held on buildings and the crowds that flocked the sidewalks. | [/list]

[list][list][pre]"Citizens and the Delegation of the Estado Novo, I thank you all for such a warm reception upon our arrival. I'd also like to thank Grand Marshal Carmona and President Salazar for allowing us to discuss Greco-Portuguese Relations this week. I can see that very shortly, Greece and the Estado Novo could cement solid relations, and supply aid to one another should the event of another invasion come in the future. Along with this, I can also see soon that should relations be so good as to lead to an alliance, the liberation of mainland Greece is guaranteed. Together with the Allied Powers, we can work together to beat the Fascists out of Europe, Asia, and all of the world. May Greece and the Estado Novo thrive together!"[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][pre]- King George II of Greece[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

[list]| The week-long summit covered many important topics, such as military, economic, and trade security. In the end, the outcome was clear, Greece and the Estado Novo would have a very strong bond, and mutual defense, security, and trade agreements. On top of all of this, was the signing of an official military alliance, allowing clearance for naval vessels, troops, and planes, of both sides to be able to be stationed in the opposite ports, however, full occupation is strictly banned. The Greek delegation came home satisfied, now knowing that Greece has yet again another strong ally and yet another way of supplying troops of the EDES and EKKA. | [/list]

[list][list][pre]| AXIS-OCCUPIED GREECE, SOUTHERN BALKANS: | ΚΑΤΟΧΗ ΕΛΛΑΔΑ ΑΞΟΝΑ, ΝΟΤΙΑ ΒΑΛΚΑΝΙΑ: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| The fighting on the mainland is intense and gruesome, with the agreement that the National Republican Greek League (EDES), and the National and Social Liberation Army (EKKA) now being official units of the Greek Army, aid continues to flow from Crete and the rest of Greece's allies in the Mediterranean. Surplus weapons, ranging from old Maziyan-bought equipment to Greece's old models of the FT-17 hidden in storage, produced back in 1929 were brought out to the guerillas, who utilized the weapons against Axis forces. However a problem is still faced, the issue of the Communist Party of Greece (KKE), and its military wing, the formidable Greek People's Liberation Army (ELAS). The freakishly well-equipped and trained forces were remnants of former citizens from the Dacian occupation of Thrace, influenced by the communist takeovers in Bulgaria and Romania. These internal clashes have proven to be an issue with the transport of materiel to the EDES and EKKA, as at times ELAS forces would capture the ordinance, making weeks, if not months of potential progress halted. |[/list]

[list]| The location of the EDES, EKKA and the KKE were also rather interesting, as the KKE only largely existed in parts of Macedonia and Thrace, while the EDES and EKKA only existed in Western Greece, as well as Peloponnese. However, in Peloponnese, the fighting was rough, as not only were both parties fighting against the Axis but also amongst themselves, resulting in week-long brawls and engagements. Most dangerously, however, was the existence of communist forces in Crete. These forces were, for the most part, former Liberal troops and supporters during the Greek Civil War who now identify themselves as Communists. While daily patrols are still in order, these forces hide on the Cretan Coastline and mountains. The most concerning thing about this was the safety of the King, the Prime Minister, the Government, and all of their families, along with the citizens of Greece. Any member of the KKE can easily infiltrate themselves as troops, or even civilians under the Kingdom of Greece, and quickly kill and endanger dozens if not hundreds. As a result, the bulk of Greece's land and air forces have been tasked with dealing with these threats, and little by little, the guerrillas are captured and killed, one by one. |[/list]

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

THREE MEN AND THE BIRTH OF A MONSTROUS THING

[list][sup]LJUBLJANA, DRAVA BANOVINA—MORNING

YUGOSLAVIA—AUTUMN 1943[/sup][/list]

Dušan Pleničar sat thoughtfully at his quiet table in the Restaurant Šestica. Bright orange leaves rustled by the windows of the historic tavern, shaping and re-shaping patterns on the cobblestone street. Wooden beams held the ceiling above him, and a lively polka could be faintly heard in the distance, carried to the restaurant by autumn winds. Much weighed on his mind—once an arm of the Yugoslav secret police, he found himself in a time of shifting loyalties. When he noticed two black-clad men pass into the restaurant—coming, interestingly, from separate directions—he was no longer Dušan Pleničar. He was ‘BratkoÂ’. Aliases helped in this era, even if the others hadnÂ’t yet found theirs.

[list][sup]‘BRATKO’: “Welcome, gentlemen.”[/sup][/list]

The two took their places across from Bratko. The first was a 26-year-old student from Litija who bore a stern gaze—the second was a 31-year-old of a gentlemanly sort. Bratko knew them both, of course, but they did not know each other. They were both former colleagues of his in espionage, and now seemed a pivotal time to speak with them. A bottle of wine was soon opened over the table, and they slipped past introductions into familiar conversation.

[list][sup]‘BRATKO’: “Time is running short in this era of change, you know—Italy is already gone. How long do the Germans have left? The time to act is nearly at an end.”[/sup][/list]

The first man idly wrote in a magazine, but the second was fiery on this topic. His voice was kept low, but held strength in it.

[list][sup]SECOND MAN: “And there is much left to do. Furlan whiles away time in London while the end draws near here. What if the war ends and the Allies decide that Slovenia isn’t worth it? We can’t count on them—not one bit. Furlan’s way will have a communist party in Ljubljana before you know it.”[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]‘BRATKO’: “I don’t doubt it. I—Milutin, could you pay a moment’s attention?”[/sup][/list]

The first man—Milutin Ludviger—looked up, seeming somewhat resentful. In the magazine, the number ‘100’ could be seen scribbled several times across multiple pages.

[list][sup]SECOND MAN: “Are you short of money or something? What’s with the numbers?”[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]MILUTIN: “Quiet, Janko. If you can actually manage to guess it, I’ll pay for the wine.”[/sup][/list]

This silenced the other two. After a momentÂ’s thought, no answer could come to them. Frustrated, Milutin quietly hissed his answer.

[list][sup]MILUTIN: “IÂ’ll kill a hundred of them. The communists killed Tomažič in Kočevje a few days ago—did you hear? They snuffed him out in cold blood. I swear to you, by the end of this war, I shall have a hundred dead red heads piled in a heap.”[/sup][/list]

The others visibly shifted in their seats, and Bratko raised a hand to keep MilutinÂ’s voice down.

[list][sup]‘BRATKO’: “Drago? I hadn’t heard.”[/sup][/list]

Milutin fell into a bitter silence for a long moment.

[list][sup]MILUTIN: “This war will not last long. The Americans are bearing down on Europe. We have only a year, I think, now that Italy is gone. I’m starting a list, and you two need to help me with it.”[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]JANKO: “A list?”[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]MILUTIN: “A liquidation list. A hundred communists or more. And I need your help.”[/sup][/list]

A dark turn had accompanied that autumn day—the three men in Restaurant Šestica were putting into motion the Črna roka (“Black Hand”), an anti-communist terrorist group that would start killing a wide range of victims in Slovenia that winter. Perhaps inspired by the more famous Serbian Black Hand of a few decades ago, its name would become infamous in the country as a haunting and elusive secret society fueled by hatred and wreaking havoc against Slovene communists. Communists or their relatives would often find notes with a black hand or skull tacked to their doors, only to be killed on the next stormy night. They were an engine of terror imperiling a group that had already been persecuted to near-extinction—and they were a well-oiled one.

Nonador, Arcanda, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][sub]Declaration by the Sultan of changing the name of the country from Sultanate of Muscat and Oman to Sultanate of Oman and the changing of the sultanateÂ’s national flag.[/sub]

December 8, 1943[/list]

[sub]On the day of Eid ul-Adha (Holiday of the Sacrifice), Sultan Said bin Taimur declared through his Sultanic Decree that the country would no longer be known as Muscat and Oman, but would change its name to "the Sultanate of Oman" in order to better reflect its political unity and the changing of the Sultan's title from Sultan of Muscat to Sultan of Oman. Along with the changing of the country's name, Sultan Said issued his Sultanic Decree, changing the country's national flag from the simple red flag to a new flag consisting of three stripes (white, green, and red) with a red bar on the left that contains the national emblem of Oman.[/sub]

[sub]The new flag also has many symbolisms in its, the red base is derived from the old flag of Oman and symbolizes the struggle of the Al Said dynasty, the Omani people, and their fought battles against the foreign invaders. The white color represents the Imam, the religious leader of Oman, and also symbolize peace and prosperity. Finally, the green color represents the religion of Islam and the fertility of the land.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Pontianus, Ranponian, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

FINAL ARMORED AID SHIPMENT FROM RHODESIA TO THE EMPIRE

December 12th 1943

With Rhodesia having introduced new tanks, sitting now at a comfortable stockpile of said tanks and thus being able to phase out older models mainly produced on license, the Rhodesian Government has today issued its final Aid Shipment in the form of Armored Vehicles which is to be sent to the East African Troops of the British Empire. The final shipment is to consist of 73 Cruiser MKIVs (Crusader Tanks) and 17 Churchill MK.III heavy tanks, representing the final British-designed tanks within the Rhodesian armed Force and is thus a great symbol of Rhodesian self determination for the war effort. Further, the transfer of these Armored Vehicles would allow a bolstering of British Troops within Eastern Africa and thus enable a much smaller but better armed force to remain, freeing up manpower for other sectors in need of reinforcement.

Playing on the important and symbolic nature of the shipment many Rhodesian Dock workers would paint slogans and messages on the Tanks that would no doubt be read by their British counterparts when receiving the goods. Messages ranging from "From me to you, love Rhodesian Rob" to "Tell Jerry we said hello - love Rhodesia", but also included some more explicit messages and even crewd drawings of some women who are well endowed in the upper department. Overall it was a great propaganda coup for the Government who had been urging self reliance since the start of the war four years ago now, and was a testament to the working effort of hundreds of thousands of Rhodesians working tirelessly every day of the week to churn out weapons and tools of war to beat the Bosh.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][pre]GRANDE ESTADO NOVO

A UNIÃO-ESTADO PLURICONTINENTAL DAS NAÇÕES PORTUGUESAS

GLÓRIA A DEUS, GLÓRIA A SALAZAR, GLÓRIA A VARGAS[/pre][/list]

______

ESTADO NOVO AIR FORCE DEPLOYS TO TRIPOLI TO PREPARE FOR MAJOR AERIAL OPERATIONS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN

[sub]1ST GREATER ESTADO NOVO ADMINISTRATION | LISBON & RIO DE JANEIRO, DECEMBER 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| The Supreme General Staff of the Armed Forces and Grand Marshal Antonio Oscar Carmona have authorized the deployment of the following aircraft to Tripoli amid Allied victories in North Africa:[/sub]

[list][pre]30 x Alfonso IV B-3 Gunships/Bombers

30 x Alfonso IV B-43 Heavy Strategic Bombers

75 x Alfonso IV B-4 Dive Bombers

100 x Êxodo-40 Multipurpose Low Wing Monoplanes

50 x Gênese-39 Heavy Fighter Bombers

100 x Rogožarski IK-3 Monoplane Single-Seat Fighters[/pre][/list]

[sub]Additionally, the Estado Novo North Atlantic Fleet entered further into the Mediterranean toward Sicily but received orders to keep a distance to ensure safety from Italian naval ships and Axis incursions. Furthermore, the Southern Atlantic Fleet has reached Ponta Delgada in the Atlantic Ocean from Salvador, Brazil. Furthermore, additional aircraft production has been approved in Mozambique and Angola with finished products being sent to Lisbon to further provide maritime air support in the North Sea and the English Channel against German ships. In the Mediterranean, Grand Marshal did not provide approval for the deployment of army personnel; however, Grand Marshal Carmona has authorized the beginning of observing potential invasion points to assist Allied Powers on the European mainland, more specifically in Central and Northern Europe. The Portuguese would inform the Allied Powers that the Army has swelled to 750,000 with a 1.7 million in reserves; however, the bulk of current Portuguese assistance will come in the form of the Air Force and the Navy.[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]UNION-STATE OF PORTUGUESE NATIONS!

GLORY TO GOD!

THE BASTION OF CATHOLICISM![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE GOD AND

THE ESTADO NOVO[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

Nonador, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands

| SOCIALIST FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF YUGOSLAVIA - SOCIJALISTICKA FEDERATIVNA REPUBLIKA JUGOSLAVIJA |

In WinterÂ’s Lull, YugoslaviaÂ’s Communists Plan For The Future

Novi Sad, SFR Yugoslavia

December, 1943

_______________

A socialist state of South Slavs had been the dream of many a revolutionary young and old since even before the Russian Revolution in 1917. And now, after decades of struggle, repression, and setbacks, such a sight was now a distinct possibility. 1943 had proven to be a year of ambitious success for the Communist Party of Yugoslavia (KJP) and her partisans, with the liberation of considerable tracts of land in north Serbia and more importantly the city of Novi Sad. And even in the brutal cold of European winter, many partisans burned with a passion that 1944 would be a far more important year, ushering in success for the workersÂ’ revolution and the end of the monarchy. In spite of this, the KJP also faced serious challenges: a relatively unorganized government and partisan structure, the ascendancy of secessionist nationalists in Slovenia, Bosnia, and Croatia, the looming threat of German invasion, and intelligence leaks suggesting that Prince PaulÂ’s army might be mounting a spring offensive.

But the KJPÂ’s Central Committee is acutely aware of these things. And the party's First Secretary, Josip Broz Tito, has been vigorous in attempting to address them. Having proclaimed the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia earlier in the year after the capture of Novi Sad, Tito and the Central Committee felt it important to follow up on this with a better-defined organizational and state structure, including both political and military management. As a first step, Tito oversaw the creation of a new body: the Provisional National Assembly (PNS). Leaders of partisan militia units and cells from across Yugoslavia would gather themselves or send deputies and proxies if they could not travel safely. This would include everything from formal militia battalions to urban sabotage and propaganda cells. Additionally, and perhaps most crucially, the partisans organized the first provisional elections in the liberated territories of north Serbia. 13 members of the PNS would be elected in these lands, all from the KJP.

Meeting in Petrovaradin Fortress in Novi Sad, Tito addressed the Provisional National Assembly, delivering a speech on the short-term goals of the partisans in the coming year as well as the long-term goals for all of Yugoslavia. With many members having active partisan business elsewhere in Yugoslavia, the PNS saw fit to appoint a 23-member Presidium to act as a leadership body in its stead. The PNS Presidium would form a de facto cabinet, with each seat corresponding to a particular area of state business. Tito was selected unanimously to be Chairman of the Presidium, effectively the Prime Minister. Along with the Presidium, the PNS would officially formalize the creation of the National Liberation Army. The NLA would unify the dozens of individual militia units and partisan cells across Yugoslavia under a single body, providing units new names and rank structures as well as a legitimate chain of command so that Novi Sad could coordinate partisan actions directly. Tito was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the NLA and accordingly awarded the rank of Marshal.

Crucially, the PNS also adopted the so-called “National Charter”, dictating that the monarchy be abolished and that Yugoslavia be ruled as an independent, free, multi-ethnic, federal, and socialist republic. It declared the rights of the people to free speech, religion, assembly, press, and democratic elections. It called on all Yugoslav people to abandon “fascist” ethnic nationalism and rise against the Royalist government as a “United Front.” Once the revolution was complete, it called for a referendum on a new “people’s constitution” and immediate elections. The printing presses of Novi Sad were quick to churn out posters of the proud Marshal Tito leading the workers’ revolution as well as thousands of copies of the National Charter to be smuggled across the country and distributed, primarily in urban centers where support for the Regency was known to be weakest and in the nationalist bastions of Croatia and Bosnia.

With a government to rule and a guerilla army to lead, Marshal Tito began serious preparations for the remainder of winter and the coming months of 1944. From the depths of the Petrovaradin Fortress, plans began to brew. Communications were dispatched to the Soviet Union (Osivoii) and to fellow partisans in Bulgaria and Romania under the Balkan PeopleÂ’s Liberation Army, requesting volunteer troops and equipment be shared with the NLA. Quietly, Tito also ordered continued overtures to Bosniak Muslims, as well Croatian and Slovene nationalists, for cooperation and unity against the Chetniks and Royalists. As military action slowed, Tito would command that supplies and resources be stockpiled across Yugoslavia and that partisan units hunker down and prepare necessary defenses for the winter. Resources would be allocated to the defense of Novi Sad, in particular, building up fortifications and training the partisan forces there. Additionally, he ordered increased surveillance and reconnaissance from appropriate partisan cells, gathering information on Royalist military bases and troop strength and disposition across Northern Serbia.

With energetic leadership and decisive action, many communists and sympathizers across Yugoslavia felt optimistic toward Tito and the partisans, especially as they made formal overtures toward statehood and advanced a serious program for a post-war political arrangement. But such talk only matters if it can be backed up, and the SFR “Yugoslavia” for now only governs medium-sized enclaves of northern Serbia. If the Provisional National Assembly is to be taken seriously as an alternative government and the future of Yugoslavia, continued success will be needed.

_________________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Bosnia And Sandzaka, Canada Leaf

[list][pre]December, 1943 |Malakal, Upper Nile Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]

VOICES OF THE SOUTH, THE MALAKAL CONFERENCE[/list]

For so long, nationalists and unionist factions have battled time and time again over the righteous path of the Sudanese people. As both sides argued with each other in the hopes of persuading Sudanese Arabs to choose between union with Egypt or complete independence for the Sudanese state.

While the Nationalists under Mahgoub have managed to gain followers and support amongst southerners dedicated towards Sudanization, to many in the south, they view the Nationalist Confluence Party of the north as a dangerous threat not only to the south, but to the colony as a whole. With the recent global war perpetrated by the same nationalistic elements of the Volkist regime that have overtaken Germany and the rest of the European continent, plunging the world into conflict with it and bringing a tremendous toll on humanity.

Thanks to the success of the Sudanese Broadcasting Program, the Sudanese people have heard and learned from the European tragedy of the dangerous effects of the poison that is nationalism. The scourge of hate and unquestionable loyalty has become a scary thought for many of the southerners. With the colonial government in Khartoum, there is no doubt that the south suspects that colonial policy tends to support the Muslim north. Therefore, southern officials and leaders have unsurprisingly expressed concerns that the faith of the south could eventually be decided by the Muslim north, and to them, a nationalist takeover of the north is the worst case scenario, for nationalism breeds enemies, and the African Christian minority of the south is likely to be amongst the enemies of the nationalist state. Despite southern accusations, Mahgoub has maintained that his party only seeks the independence of an Afro-Arab state in Sudan to serve as a homeland for both the Nilo-Saharan and Semetic peoples of Africa.

With the exception of the Nationlist and the quite literal Islamist Umma Party, the south found itself with the lesser of "two evils", the Unionist Party, which literally aims towards the unity of the Nile valley and establishing a union with Egypt, a nation that many in the Sudanese South and West feel almost little to no connection with at all. In response to these concerns by the south, a diverse delegation of southern, Muslim, Animist, Catholic, and non-Arab representatives in Parliament, city, town, tribal chiefs and provincial officials, and a number of military officers in the Sudanese Defense Forces have all arrived in the increasingly urbanized city of Malakal, capital of the Upper Nile province.

This assembly, though approved by British officials, was called upon by prominent political figures from the Sudanese South, such as Benjamin Lwoki and Abdel Rahman Sule of Equatoria, Stanislaus Paysama of Bahr Al-Ghazal, and finally Buth Diu of the Upper Nile, leader of the southern caucus in Parliament. These four delegates from the three southern provinces, along with tribal and community leaders, have met to voice their shared concerns and discuss the needed steps to insure the protection and liberty of the non-Arab and non-Muslim people of Sudan, as well as the establishment of an equal society. Despite the fact that the Malakal Conference initially included primarily southern voices, it would eventually become the focal point of political and social discussions throughout Sudan, gaining sympathy and support among other minority groups in Darfur, Eastern Sudan, and Kordofan, as well as among Arabs in the north, particularly among Unionist factions who share similar moderate views to the conference.

At the end of the 14 days of the Malakal Conference, a final decision has been made not only to push the south towards further progress and integration but also to ensure safeguards for southern liberty from any northern aggression. As a result, the conference members would officially declare the foundation of the Liberal Party, spearheaded by Buth Diu as itÂ’s party leader. Born to the Fangak people in the Upper Nile Province. Fangak is a town populated by the Nuer people of South Sudan and is home to a British garrison and administrative buildings of Fangak County. Buth Diu would not attend school as he mostly helped his family herd and raise cattle. Diu would go on to obtain a job as a houseboy for the British District Commissioner. He taught himself English and learned to read, write, and type. With the education reforms of 1929 and the colonial push for Sudanization, Diu would go on to gain further education at the Great Lakes College of Juba. With the establishment of the Sudanese Parliament in 1940, he became an interpreter for the District Commissioner, a powerful position, and then a member of parliament.

The sudden rise of the Liberal party in the population centers of Bor, Malakal, Wau, and Juba in South Sudan had become alarming to nationlist factions who viewed this as a challenge and a threat to the formation of a Unitary Sudanese State. However, the Unionists, seeing prominent liberal politicians in support of southern independence from the Muslim Arab north, believe this gives the northerners better conditions to seek union with Egypt. However, pro-Union factions had began to dwindle amongst the Union ranks. Making union with Egypt a difficult dream.

[list]AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[list][sub]DECEMBER 1943[/sub]

[sub]Rising Pressure[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]STEIGENDER DRUCK VON DER OST-, SÜD- UND NORDFLANKE DEUTSCHLANDS FÜHRT ZU VERLEGUNGEN UND RÜCKZÜGEN[/sub]

[sub]| RISING PRESSURE FROM THE EASTERN, SOUTHERN AND NORTHERN FLANKS OF GERMANY RESULT IN REDEPLOYMENTS AND WITHDRAWALS[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| HAMBURG, GERMANY | In the Port of Hamburg, the German Staat's largest seaport and the site of its largest Kriegsmarine naval base, there were tons upon tons of boxes of the same materiel, headed to the same location: Vital supplies consisting of uniforms, winter coats, and antifreeze products for vehicles, all headed towards Norway. With the declaration of war on Germany and the Axis Powers by the Swedish state, the German ore mine of Norway was suddenly put at serious threat. Since the occupation of the Scandinavian country by Axis forces in 1940, Berlin had maintained a major force exceeding 120,000 Wehrmacht troops to defend the country's primary source of materiel for the production of Panzer tanks, which were a vital part of the Axis war effort. However, with the consistency of Russian forces in repelling the German invasion in the East, and the recent battle of Kursk destroying hundreds of German Panzer vehicles in one fell swoop, over 45,000 Wehrmacht troops had to be diverted to the Eastern Front, leaving Norway in January of 1943 exposed.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Germany can focus on other things. The Kriegsmarine maintains a powerful state of superiority in the North Sea, and there is no doubt about that. The Navy alone can guard Norway and the shipping routes, I can promise that."

[list]— ERICH RAEDER, Chief of Staff of the German Kriegsmarine[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]However, the Swedish declaration of war and the potential threat from the northern flank of Germany, in addition to the threats posed in the southern and eastern flanks as well for many months now, presented the German Government with a serious problem. Where would they source the supplies and soldiers to maintain all three fronts? And with American forces building themselves up slowly but surely, the possibility of the opening of the Western Front in France, most likely in the French Riviera in the Mediterranean by Anglo-American forces from North Africa, could result in a final defeat for Germany.[/sub]

[sub]As a result of this mounting pressure, redeployments and withdrawals of hundreds of thousands of soldiers began. In Yugoslavia, the Special Division (Besondere Abteilung) deployed to support Volkist elements in the Yugoslav Civil War, were reduced from 95,000 to 20,000, with the 75,000 troops being withdrawn to fight in Italy, against the Allied Forces who since September had been fighting north with ferocity. In France, two divisions worth 29,000 troops in total were redeployed to the Eastern Front in November of 1943, to join defensive units along the Vistula. A German-Slovakian division of 11,200 was re-deployed from Holland to Italy as well in early December of 1943.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"There is a danger that we are creating by moving around our valuable assets like this, but it is a danger we must persevere through for the Final Success."

[list]— UNKNOWN, German Army General, December 1943[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]It is now further expected that an estimated 25,000 troops, about two divisions, will also be withdrawn from Denmark, in order to supplement defensive forces along the Vistula River, according to a General Staff memorandum issued to the Northern Command (Kommando Nord), the military administrative unit responsible for northern Germany and Denmark.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list]February 1943

[sub]Saving Sophie[/sub][/list]

[pre]S A V I N G S O P H I E[/pre]

SECURITY DETENTION CENTER, HEER MILITARY POLICE, FRANKFURT, New Provenance

[sub]EXECUTION OF SOPHIE SCHOLL, STUDENT ACTIVIST AND DISSIDENT, FEBRUARY 1943[/sub]

| The boots of marching German soldiers outside the compound echoed throughout the dark, empty halls of the Security Detention Center. It was a daft place, somewhere you wouldn't want to be in. It was as if the lives taken inside that building had its souls roaming about, trying to return to the mortal world or trying to curse the tormentors who had inflicted horrors upon enemies of the Staat. Instead of an atmosphere of dread, however, an atmosphere of hope surrounded a group of partisans as they snuck into a German Army military police (MP) building, armed with only guns and a handful of grenades. Their mission was of the 'succeed or die a horrible death' type, and was of the utmost importance to the Blue Flower Movement, for whom the partisans worked for. Their target was SOPHIE SCHOLL and her brother, HANS, non-violent anti-Volkist dissidents who were scheduled for execution that evening. Their mission was to save them. |

| The halls were barely patrolled, and as such the group of partisans, numbering about six in total, dressed in civilian clothes but wearing a blue lapel pin of a flower on their left breasts, made their way through the dark building. Despite the dark importance of the facility it wasn't majorly high on the list of buildings prioritized in terms of the providing of energy, so the electric lightbulbs were off more often than not. This played to the partisans' advantage, and they made their way to the second floor easily. They knocked out a guard at the top of the staircase who was halfway asleep, and with silent feet approached a pair of steel double doors at the end of the hallway, with the following imprinted upon them in big, black and bold: |

[list][pre]GEFAHR: ZUGANGSBESCHRÄNKUNG, NICHT BETRETEN.

DANGER: RESTRICTED ACCESS, DO NOT ENTER.[/pre][/list]

| The leader of the group nodded, and after planting a crude explosive on the locked steel door, they moved for cover and detonated it. |

| Several things happened at once. Within the room, in the center at spotlighted by a big electric lightbulb right above, was a chair on which the main target, SOPHIE, was seated. She was cuffed to the chair and her hair was battered, as was her face. The explosion had pushed her to the rear of the room, injuring her only slightly. Much more vulnerable to the explosion's wrath, however, were the four Germans standing near the door, facing Sophie. The three guards standing at the door were blown to bits immediately, and the fourth, an officer grasping a standard-issue Army officer pistol, was pushed onto the table, severely injuring him. In the corner was Sophie's brother, HANS, who was cuffed to a pole and nearly asleep. He was jolted awake by the explosion. |

| The partisans rushed in, unperturbed by the Germans laying on the ground, unconscious or dead. Three stood guard outside, awaiting the inevitable arrival of German troops who had heard the explosion, while two moved to Sophie, and one moved to the corner to free her brother. The leader spoke up. |

[list]| [sub]JANS SCHOENFELD, Lotus Commander[/sub] | "Fraulein Scholl? We are with the Blue Flower Movement, and we're here to liberate you."[/list]

| With an incredulous look on her face, but a pleased one nonetheless, she replied. |

[list]| [sub]SOPHIE SCHOLL, Political Prisoner and Dissident[/sub] | "I was told Blue Flower was only a myth."[/list]

[list]| [sub]JANS SCHOENFELD, Lotus Commander[/sub] | "Then we are a myth who just saved your life. Now please, after me. Your brother as well."[/list]

| Two partisans rushed over to carry the battered Hans, while Schoenfeld shook hands with Sophie, escorting her out of the room. Two partisans who had been assigned to guard the door were now firing at a group of German soldiers on the lower level, in a courtyard below, who had rushed over to see what the commotion was. All seven Germans were gunned down immediately, but the alarm would be raised soon. They had to move now. Jogging down the hallways and stairs to the back exit, Schoenfeld slowed down to walk with Scholl. |

[list]| [sub]JANS SCHOENFELD, Lotus Commander[/sub] | "So you are the great Sophie Scholl. You are a hero amongst us partisans, you know."[/list]

[list]| [sub]SOPHIE SCHOLL, Political Prisoner and Dissident[/sub] | "I was woefully unaware. I care about freeing our people, not about popularity."[/list]

| Schoenfeld smiled as he pushed open a rusty back door, grabbing Sophie's hand to help her into a truck that had been standing by to extract the partisans and the targets. |

[list]| [sub]JANS SCHOENFELD, Lotus Commander[/sub] | "You are not how I imagined, Fraulein."[/list]

| Scholl smiled at Schoenfeld as he hopped into the back of the truck, facing directly to the political prisoner now. The truck's engine revved up, and the driver pulled out onto the empty Frankfurt road. |

[list]| [sub]SOPHIE SCHOLL, Political Prisoners and Dissident[/sub] | "I am not like most women, then. I'm a fighter and an activist, and a brave one, I hope."[/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Canada Leaf

Post self-deleted by Islahh.

Post self-deleted by Islahh.

Post self-deleted by Islahh.

[list][sup]

(Kuomintang) Republic of China / (國民黨)中華民國

[/sup]

THE CHINESE DOLLAR & THE AMERICAN GREENBACK

人 民 币 和 美 国 绿 背

[sub]December of 1943 | 1943 年 12 月

[/sub]

[list]

[sub]

Pouring over the Himalayas:[/sub]

[sub]Uncertainty increased in Chungking with every arrival of new bank notes from the United States. Those who were aware of the notes made modest steps as the enormous transporters from over the Hump carried ton after ton of baled cash, while those who merely sensed something strange became increasingly wary. [/sub]

[sub]Standing ankle-deep in Chungking muck, a US soldier lit a cigarette with a Chinese dollar and laughed. A patient toddler made a doll out of cash while its mother remained silent. Squatting by the road, a ricksha coolie thumbed through a thick roll over and again. He turned away a customer, stating that he had had his fill for the day. [/sub]

[sub]Double and Redouble — The new bank notes rushed into China's body like a potent Maotai wine. However, they barely affected a fourth of Free China's population. The one-hundred-sixty million peasants who had never had access to cash continued to trade what they had for what they could acquire. Uncontrolled inflation affected sixty million laborers, soldiers, clerks, bureaucrats, merchants, and intellectuals. [/sub]

[sub]It was a thrill for some; they rolled in fresh money and swam gleefully among unfamiliar joys. For many more, it was pure tragedy; famine was a constant threat. The bank clerk, fingering his final western suit and thinking how many thousands of Chinese dollars he might get for it, was barely better off than the university professor, who was debating whether he should forsake his career, with its small fixed pay, for a bank clerk's position, where at least there was some attempt to raise salaries as the cost of living climbed. In this environment, American soldiers in China quickly lost any sense of normalcy. It is not unusual to see a US military or civilian official offer $30 USD ($3,000 Chinese, black-market cost) for a bottle of Scotch—if and when he can locate it. [/sub]

[sub]The expense of life this autumn is 164 times higher than it was when Japan's war on China began in 1937. That's good news for economists: The pace of doubling and redoubling appears to be slowing down, so there is at least some optimism to be had for the future. Prices were tripling every eight months before the major Allied triumphs. However, China's transport planes continue to dedicate precious quantities to the shipment of bank notes, and Chiang Kai-Shek's government is hesitant to use full force to stem the stream. [/sub]

[sub]Hot and Cold — Today's intelligentsia in China are a scruffy, malnourished, depressed bunch. White-collar workers in government agencies and banks do slightly better: They are permitted to purchase certain needs at low set costs. Labor is scarce enough that pay lags behind the cost of living. Merchants who are skilled fare much better. There is money to be produced and genuine riches to be saved for better postwar times. Those who do the best, on the other hand, must be prepared to hear labels like “hoarder” and “smuggler,” and must expect their neighbors to believe they are employing “pull.” Time and time again, the poor warn each other that “The Gang,” the selected few who know how to secure permits to trade in foreign cash, is padding pockets and laying anchors in places where they will be most useful once anarchy strikes.[/sub]

[sub]Cause and Effect — The causes for China's soaring inflation are almost identical to the causes for all great currency depreciations, though a few unique Chinese factors separate China's crisis from the rest. [/sub]

[sub]A stifling embargo and furious hoarding of the few commodities that do appear have been added to a sensationally imbalanced budget—now forty-five times greater than the prewar budget, with receipts covering less than one-fifth of the spending. To balance the budget, the government imports an increasingly vast quantity of paper money, and the new money finds less and less to purchase. [/sub]

[sub]However, extra money and limited products would not be enough to drive prices to their current stratospheric heights. Due to a lack of mobility inside China, it is difficult to carry goods from relatively well-supplied regions to areas lacking even the most basic essentials. A lack of cash to fuel the tiny, but strong attempts to mechanize handicrafts hampers China's ability to provide for even a portion of the increasing demand. Capital had found smuggling from Occupied China, and the profits were plentiful and quick. When merchants realized that the authorities were ambivalent to this, they jumped into the get-rich-quick border trade with zeal. [/sub]

[sub]Black and White — The US and Chinese governments pegged the Chinese currency to the US dollar at 20-to-1, ignoring the presence of a black market where a US dollar could be exchanged for a Chinese dollar. [/sub]

[sub]A US dollar is worth somewhere between 80 and 100 Chinese dollars. As a result, American government spending in China costs four to five times what it would if the currency market were free. The expense is little when compared to other aspects of Chinese support. However, analysts in London and Washington believe that a pegged currency makes little economic sense until the Japanese are forced out, revenue sources are restored, and export-import commerce begins. [/sub]

[sub]Pegged dollars seem logical to knowledgeable Chungkingers. Armed with a foreign exchange trading license, a member of “The Gang” may amass wealth by moving back and forth between the black and legal markets, between smuggling, stockpiling, and speculating. As those who know the game amass paper profits, they turn to time-honored methods of mitigating the impact of the inflation they helped to generate. They purchase land. [/sub]

[sub]Those with the longest faces in Chungking today are those who are concerned that inflation will have a significant impact on the quiet peasant millions. For the first thirty years following Sun Yat-Sen's 1911 Revolution, the sluggish trend was toward peasant ownership of the plots tilled; Today, a new and strong land-owning class is emerging.[/sub]

[sub]

每次从美国运来新的中国钞票,重庆的不确定性就增加了。当巨大的运输车从驼峰上空运来一吨又一吨的现金时,那些理解的人迈出了谦虚的步伐,而那些仅仅感觉到奇怪的人变得越来越警惕。一名美军士兵站在脚踝深的重庆淤泥中,用人民币点燃了一支香烟,笑了。一个耐心的蹒跚学步的孩子用现金做了一个洋娃娃,而它的母亲却保持沉默。蹲在路边,一个人力车苦力一遍又一遍地翻滚着。他拒绝了一位顾客,说他已经吃饱了。[/sub]

[sub]加倍加倍 — 新钞票像烈性茅台酒一样冲进了中国的身体。然而,它们几乎没有影响到自由中国四分之一的人口。 1.6 亿农民一直拿不到现金,他们继续用他们所拥有的东西来换取他们可以得到的东西。不受控制的通货膨胀影响了六千万工人、士兵、文员、官僚、商人和知识分子。这对某些人来说是一种刺激。他们滚进新的钱,兴高采烈地在陌生的欢乐中游来游去。对更多人来说,这纯粹是悲剧。饥荒是一个持续的威胁。银行职员摸着他的最后一套西服,想着他能从中得到多少万块钱,结果并不比大学教授好多少,后者正在争论是否应该放弃自己固定工资微薄的职业,换取一份薪水。银行职员的职位,至少随着生活成本的攀升,有人试图提高工资。在这种环境下,驻华美军很快就失去了常态。看到美国军方或文职官员出价 30 美元(中国 3,000 美元,黑市成本)购买一瓶苏格兰威士忌并不罕见——如果他能找到它的话。今年秋天的生命开销是 1937 年日本对华开战时的 164 倍。这对经济学家来说是个好消息:加倍和加倍的步伐似乎正在放缓,因此至少有一些乐观情绪为未来。在盟军取得重大胜利之前,价格每八个月翻三倍。然而,中国的运输机继续将宝贵的数量投入到纸币的运输中,而蒋介石政府不愿动用全力阻止这种流动。[/sub]

[sub]忽冷忽热 — 今天的中国知识分子是一群邋遢、营养不良、抑郁的人。政府机构和银行的白领稍微好一点:他们被允许以较低的固定成本购买某些需求。劳动力稀缺,以至于工资落后于生活成本。熟练的商人会好很多。为了更好的战后时代,需要生产金钱和节省真正的财富。另一方面,那些做得最好的人必须准备好听到诸如“囤积者”和“走私者”之类的标签,并且必须期望他们的邻居相信他们在使用“拉”。穷人一次又一次地相互警告说,“黑帮”是少数知道如何获得外币交易许可证的人,他们正在掏腰包,在一旦发生无政府状态时最能发挥作用的地方安营扎寨。[/sub]

[sub]因果 — 中国通胀飙升的原因几乎与所有货币大幅贬值的原因相同,尽管有一些独特的中国因素将中国的危机与其他危机区分开来。令人窒息的禁运和对确实出现的少数商品的疯狂囤积已经被添加到令人震惊的不平衡预算中——现在是战前预算的四十五倍,而收据还不到支出的五分之一。为了平衡预算,政府进口了越来越多的纸币,而新的纸币越来越难买到。然而,额外的资金和有限的产品不足以将价格推高至目前的平流层高度。由于中国国内流动性不足,很难将货物从供应相对充足的地区运送到连最基本的生活必需品都缺乏的地区。缺乏现金来推动手工艺品机械化的微小但强有力的尝试,阻碍了中国满足不断增长的需求的一部分的能力。资本从被占领的中国走私,利润丰厚且迅速。当商人意识到​​当局对此态度矛盾时,他们热情地跳入了快速致富的边境贸易。[/sub]

[sub]黑白分明 — 美国和中国政府以 20 比 1 的比例将人民币与美元挂钩,而忽略了可以将美元兑换成人民币的黑市的存在。一美元的价值在80到100人民币之间。因此,美国政府在中国的支出成本是货币市场自由时的四到五倍。与中文支持的其他方面相比,费用很少。然而,伦敦和华盛顿的分析师认为,在日本被迫撤出、收入来源恢复和进出口贸易开始之前,钉住货币在经济上没有任何意义。对于知识渊博的重庆人来说,钉住美元似乎是合乎逻辑的。持有外汇交易许可证的“黑帮”成员可以通过在黑市和合法市场之间,在走私、囤积和投机之间来回穿梭来积累财富。当那些知道这个游戏的人积累了账面利润时,他们求助于历史悠久的方法来减轻他们帮助产生的通货膨胀的影响。他们购买土地。今日重庆脸最长的人,是那些担心通货膨胀会对数百万安静的农民造成重大影响的人。孙中山 1911 年革命后的前 30 年,缓慢的趋势是农民拥有耕地。今天,一个新的强大的地主阶级正在兴起。[/sub]

[sub]

[/sub]

🇹🇼 🇹🇼 🇹🇼

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

Nonador, Paramountica, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA

الهاشمي العربية

أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]

______

HASHIMI ARABIA OIL REVENUE REACHES $136,875,000, SATISFYING BUDGETS & ACCUMULATING $40 MILLION IN SURPLUS

[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, DECEMBER 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| The discovery of extensive oil on the Peninsula 7-8 years ago prompted high hopes in Hashimi Arabia. The unity of Arabia, Iraq, and Yemen was the purest definition of chaos, instability, and bloodshed dating back to the immediate aftermath of the Arab Revolt. With Sharifian victory over the Ottomans with the assistance of the British in addition to Sharifian victory over al-Wahhab and the Saudis, the dream of a true Hashemite Kingdom became the official plan and strategy since 1932. Since October 14, 1927, Iraq produced to some degree oil, progressively increasing daily production and revenue toward the state budget. The culmination of Sharifian Arabia and the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraq was the direct result of negotiations between Hejaz and Baghdad as Hashemite delegations coordinated the formation of a new government that represented the major ethnic tribes and Islamic sects between Iraq and Arabia. The agreed upon structure was a hybrid constitutional monarchy and federal system.[/sub]

[sub]The adoption of this new system occurred between July 1936 and February 1940. The inclusion of the Mutawakkilite Kingdom of Yemen, founded on October 30, 1918, was rather difficult, resulting in a war from June 1940 to November 1942. The end result of the war was the surrender of the Yemeni Imam-King Yahya Muhammad Hamid ed-Din; however, instead of dissolution of the Imam-King, King Faisal II and the Supreme Shura Council understood the importance of the Imam-King if compliance of the Yemeni population was to be acquired. This prompted the formation of the Royal Executive Council and the expansion of the Supreme Shura Council to include representation and inclusion of Yemen into the nascent power structure. The incorporation of Yemen further exacerbated the importance of oil revenue to ensure budgetary requirements were being met, deficits were avoided, and more importantly, development promises could be financed and kept to ensure public compliance to this growing Arab bureaucracy in Baghdad.[/sub]

[sub]The last imagery the new regime wanted to portray was an absolutist monarchy that did not have any responsibility to the people. Faisal II, young in his age, prompted the idea of structuring the Supreme Shura Council as a deliberative parliament with a Prime Minister and President that is not from the royal family and appointed by the Supreme Shura Council via a process of interviewing, cross-examination, and two rounds of voting. Additionally, the Supreme Shura Council became responsible for the appointment of the Cabinet of Ministers in deliberation with the King, Supreme Shura Council, and recommendations by the President and Prime Minister. On the more local, municipal levels, King Faisal II and his new regime prompted the implementation of locally based democratic elections for the elections of municipal Emirs to represent ethnic and religious tribes. Said municipal Emirs would come together in provincial shura assemblies to then elect a provincial representative to serve in the State Administrative Council, which helps oversee larger scale policymaking, legislative consultation, and policy risk management while being able to leverage larger resources for provincial-specific development and constituent tasks.[/sub]

[sub]A main significant problem for this new massive bureaucracy was financing but World War II provided the necessary storm of chaos to ramp oil production and skyrocket revenue. In 1943, the Ministry of Energy informed King Faisal II and the Supreme Shura Council that oil revenue has reached $136,875,000 (2,344,368,099.71 today) and oil production has significantly surged to 300,000 barrels per day at $1.20 a barrel. Moreover, the Energy Ministry released a report to the Supreme Shura Council that the country has accumulated a $40 million surplus after budget requirements for state operations have been satisfied, large in part to corporatist strict monetary policies favored by current Prime Minister Nuri as-Said. The surge in revenue and oil production prompted large speculation throughout the State Administrative Council the $40 million ($685,112,138.73 today) will be capable of being invested into major infrastructure projects and to increase national health and living standards in addition to agricultural development in Iraq and Yemen.[/sub]

[sub]The new structured administration is the product of continual agreements between the decentralized municipalities and the centralized government structures from the provincial level to the King. Bounded by a new constitution signed in May 1943 and the codifying of the new power structure between the royal family and civilian leadership has given a general understanding of both curiosity but relief as the appeal to Volkism and Fascism dramatically dwindled since the failed military coup in 1941-1942.[/sub]

[sub]Regarding the $40 million surplus, the money was determined to be invested via the following breakout:[/sub]

[list][pre]$10 million -> Education Development & Academies

$10 million -> Public Transportation Infrastructure

$10 million -> Residential Infrastructure

$10 million -> Sustainable Agriculture and Clean Water Development[/pre][/list]

[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!

العزة لله

حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND

ARABIA[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

January, 1944

[sub]Anti-Hashemite Omani tribes attacked and sack several villages at the border of Arabia.[/sub]

[sub]Due to the situation and growing power of Arabia, several of the Omani tribes in the interiors and the costal region, who are anti-Hashemite, have links to the Wahabbi groups and are part of the military, have raided several villages in the kingdom and taken with them many captives back to their tribes. Sultan Said and the Omani Government, while disapproved of the raid against Arabia, made no comment on the situation as it might have to do with the Sultan personal beliefs on Arabia and the Hashemite dynasty.[/sub]

Nonador, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

Al-Oman wrote:January, 1944

[sub]Anti-Hashemite Omani tribes attacked and sack several villages at the border of Arabia.[/sub]

[sub]Due to the situation and growing power of Arabia, several of the Omani tribes in the interiors and the costal region, who are anti-Hashemite, have links to the Wahabbi groups and are part of the military, have raided several villages in the kingdom and taken with them many captives back to their tribes. Sultan Said and the Omani Government, while disapproved of the raid against Arabia, made no comment on the situation as it might have to do with the Sultan personal beliefs on Arabia and the Hashemite dynasty.[/sub]

[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA

الهاشمي العربية

أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]

______

HASHIMI ARABIA AT WAR! OMANI THUGS ATTACK ARABIAN VILLAGES, PROMPTING DEPLOYMENT OF ARABIAN BOMBERS & FIGHTERS TOWARD MUSCAT

[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, JANUARY 1944 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| The sounds of quickening and scurrying steps through the halls of The Villa Harathiyah in Baghdad would catch the attention of King Faisal II and Prime Minister Nuri as-Said as they discussed finance reforms and new social welfare policies. Lieutenant Colonel Hajj ʿAbd al-Rahman Mohammed ʿArif al-Jumayli and representatives of the Southern Military District, dressed in their ceremonial uniforms and adorned in medals from the Peninsular Civil War against the Saudis and the Sharifian Arab Revolt against the Ottomans, gave a bow after removing his military cap and aviator glasses.[/sub]

King Faisal II:

[list][sub]"Lieutenant Colonel...what appears to be the problem?"[/sub][/list]

Lt. Col. Hajj ʿAbd al-Rahman Mohammed ʿArif al-Jumayli:

[list]"Your Highness...The Omanis...those dogs have attacked some villages near our border and there are reports of some of our people being kidnapped and taken as captives back into Oman. We have not received any correspondence from the Sultan himself; therefore, we can only take his silence as being compliant with these actions."[/list]

[sub]The young eyes of King Faisal II drew weary but progressively angry to hear that some of his people...innocent civilians....were brutally murdered and others kidnapped. On the other hand, the seasoned bureaucrat Prime Minister Nuri as-Said approached King Faisal II and representatives from the Supreme Command Council as he took a deep breath and lit a cigarette.[/sub]

Prime Minister Nuri as-Said:

[list]"The Omanis seek to attack our peaceful village, commit barbarism, kidnap our people, and seek to instill fear and weakness into you. No need to demonstrate your clear anger Your Highness. I simply suggest that we strike back with even more force than the Omanis could fathom. We recently completed a military acquisition with the United States of Paramountica yes? All I can say is....target practice. I hear Muscat has pretty clear weather this time a year."[/list]

[sub]Prime Minister Nuri as-Said would sit down in an armchair and cross his leg as he shrugged as he looked back at King Faisal II and the military command. The gentlemen would all look to each other before heading over to a telephone to call in for a high priority national emergency to be implemented. Within 3 hours, from an airstrip in Riyadh, the Arabian Air Force would have prepared on the runway:[/sub]

[list][pre]10 x B-25 Mitchell Medium Bombers

5 x A-26 Invader Light Bombers

15 x P-38 Lightning Fighter-Bombers[/pre][/list]

[sub]From storage depots in Yemen, the Hashimi Ground Forces have begun their mobilization to include the following systems:[/sub]

[list][pre]60 x M3 Lee medium tanks

15 x M4 Sherman medium tanks

250 x M3 Half-Track armored personnel carriers[/pre][/list]

[sub]For quick mobilization and as an homage to the Peninsular traditional tribal means of warfare, 2 x divisions (15,000 per division; 30,000 in total) were dispatched from Al-Kharj to make way toward Muscat; however, to avoid immense miscalculations, the 30 x aircraft from Riyadh were ordered for deployment with the simple orders of carpet bombing Muscat with 15 aircraft bombing from North to South and the remaining bombers targeting West to East. The 2 x divisions were tasked with a search and rescue mission secondarily but more specifically to pacify Oman for revenge and to seize strategic positions as the main difficulty was traversing dunes. The 2 x divisions would be attached by 2 x Cavalry Squadrons (2,000 personnel) and 2 x Camel rider Squadrons (2,000 personnel). The Air Force would be directed to ensure incapacitation of Muscat and Omani capabilities of warfare while sustaining air supremacy and direct reconnaissance of potential Omani military positions.[/sub]

[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!

العزة لله

حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND

ARABIA[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Asharken, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

January, 1944

[sub]Oman surrender. The sultan and his family leave into exiles.[/sub]

[sub]Despite putting up resitience, the Omani Army was no matched against the modernized Arabian armed forces. As the Arabian army were closing in on Muscat, Sultan Said and his family left the country and went into exiles in England. Few days later the Arabian army enter into Muscat and capture the capital. The remaining ministers said a declaration of unconditional surrender leaving Oman becoming part of Arabia. The glory days of Oman is gone and the nation is no longer existed.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosaute[Region]Mpopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Canada Leaf

[list]MUKJE CONFERENCE | MUKJE

[sub]OUTDOOR CONFERENCE ROOM, MUKJE, CENTRAL ALBANIA[/sub][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| The stakes were high. The British had specially coerced delegates from each faction of the Albanian resistance movement to attend this event that would determine Albania's future as an independent nation. Grudgingly, each faction shows up to gain favor from the West in hopes of reaching the grasps of power post victory. Here is a rundown of each faction.[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]| First is the National Liberation Movement, dominated by the communists. This is led by Enver Hoxha of Tirana. So far they have been effective in their resistance to Axis occupation, similarly to their nationalist counterparts, if not for the boundless fighting with other factions and even within the movement from non communist members. Exact ideology is not decided on yet, but they are known for their Yugoslav allegiance and inspiration, leading to the Balli Kombëtar calling them puppets of Yugoslavia and likening them to dogs for their lack of nationalism. On top of that, the faction is not too keen on restoring Greater Albania like the rest are, raising further concerns about their actual allegiances and the matter of if they are in Tito's pocket or not. |[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]| Second is Balli Kombëtar, a nationalist anti-communist faction, dominated by pro western democrats. They have been less effective due to their lack of coordination against the axis and have fought more against different partisan groups than the actual occupiers. Exact ideology is divided between pro and anti monarch sentiment, with anti monarch sentiment being more popular. However, due to their frequent battles with different partisans, they have been accused of being pro-axis traitors and even being in Hitler's payroll. However, the reason for all this is their dedicated to restoring a greater Albania, leading to Albanian supremacy operations in Kosovo, Vardar, Parts of Montenegro and the Sandža, and Chameria in Greece. They have enemies regionwide from the Yugoslav partisans to the Chetniks to the Greek partisans. But their allegiance to the country of Albania is undoubtable, willing to sacrifice everything to unite all Albanians.|[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]| Finally are the smaller groups. Such are Islamic Socialist splinters in the NLM that are a mix of both nationalist sentiment and socialist rhetoric. More remarkable is the Legaliteti, which the Western Allies would rather support the most. They advocate for a return of King Zog and a monarchy, as they believe a monarchy to be the only way to keep a nation stable. Although recieving the most aid, they also have the least influence of the big 3 partisan groups, which puts their cash flow in jeopardy if they cannot win more hearts over. |[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]| However, at the end of the conference, they chose to agree on vague terms and begin to coordinate their efforts against the Axis menace. Most disagreements and uproar came to the status of disputed Greater Albanian territories like Kosovo. The communists were vehemently opposed to starting new border conflicts and integrating Kosovo, but the other 2 factions were nationalist in their plea to incorporate Kosovo as rightful Albanian land, then settling on keeping hints of nationalism in the agreement signed.|[/sub][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

Post self-deleted by Canovia.

[list][sub]DECEMBER 1943[/sub]

[sub]Prelude to War[/sub]

[sub]MINISTRY OF DEFENCE, CITY OF STOCKHOLM, KINGDOM OF SWEDEN — Canovia[/sub][/list]

[sub]| JAKOBSGATAN | — Within the Ministry of Defence’s headquarters in Stockholm, the Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces, the Chief of the Navy and the Chief of the Air Force convened in a room designated as the “War Room”. Also among those men were the Minister of Defence, the Prime Minister and several other generals with lower ranks. On a long, wooden table laid a map of both Sweden and Denmark, with model ships, planes and little pieces representing men. Overlooking the map, the Prime Minister would begin to ask a few questions.[/sub]

[list]PER ALBIN HANSSON, Prime Minister: [sub]”So gentlemen, what is the plan? The nation is about to go to war with a formidable enemy, so I hope what you’re about to tell me is good.[/sub]

LT. GEN. IVAR HOLMQUIST, Chief of the Army: [sub]”Well sir, from what we gather is that the Soviets are pushing back Volkist forces from the east while the Anglo-American forces are pushing the Volkist forces from the west. Our forces, along with the Danish resistance and the Danish Brigade would ultimately force the Volkist to reconsider their actions.”[/sub]

PER ALBIN HANSSON, Prime Minister: [sub]”Hmm, so?”[/sub]

GEN. OLOF THÖRNELL, Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces: [sub]”In simple terms sir, the Volkists cannot fight a three front war. If we go in hard, our chances of victory may increase drastically.[/sub][/list]

[sub]The Chief of the Army would push the little figurines towards Denmark. The figurine would be placed on the island of Amager. The Prime Minister and the Supreme Commander would continue to look.[/sub]

[list]LT. GEN. IVAR HOLMQUIST: [sub]”I say we target the island of Amager and surrounding islands such as Saltholm and Bornholm. The main objective would be to capture the Copenhagen Airport. Towns such as Dragør, Kastrup and Tårnby would be easy to capture if my sources are correct on Volkist placements. The goal is not to storm into Copenhagen and Zealand immediately, although with the Volkist concentrated on the western and eastern fronts, I personally would take that gamble.”[/sub]

GEN. BENGT NORDENSKIÖLD, Chief of the Air Force: [sub]”I would advise against sending a mass horde of troops into Copenhagen to begin with. Despite the Volkist’s concerns of their western and eastern fronts, a large number of Volkist troops are still within Denmark. I would suggest before sending troops into Copenhagen, allow our planes to commence target bombings in Copenhagen. Most notably the Shellhus, where Volkist secret police are headquartered. If we hit that with our bombers, I’m sure we will disrupt Volkist activities.[/sub]

GEN. OLOF THÖRNELL, Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces: [sub]”Hmm, I don’t like it.[/sub]

GEN. BENGT NORDENSKIÖLD, Chief of the Air Force: [sub]”It’s not about liking sir, it’s about efficiency. Let us not send men into the meat grinder. I will even have our planes cover you while you mount your men at Amager.”[/sub]

ADMIRAL FABIAN TAMM, Chief of the Navy: [sub]”We have plenty of landing craft from the Americans and British. Both to carry troops and mechanized forces. If I may suggest sparing a few troops so that they could land at Helsingør so that they may make their way down towards Copenhagen. Liberating towns along the way if there are no massive Volkist troops inhabiting them.”[/sub]

PER ALBIN HANSSON, Prime Minister: [sub]”How many men do we need to conduct this mission?”[/sub]

LT. GEN. IVAR HOLMQUIST, Chief of the Army: [sub]”If no or little forces on Amager and the towns, I would say approximately 5,000 minimum to liberate and potentially secure the island. Bornholm and Saltholm are easy acquisitions.”[/sub]

GEN. BENGT NORDENSKIÖLD, Chief of the Air Force: [sub]”We can commence bombing runs on the island and Copenhagen at a rapid rate. Flight times between Landskrona and Copenhagen are estimated between 7 to 14 minutes. Enough to get several bombing runs before the Voljist have time to respond.[/sub]

LT. GEN. IVAR HOLMQUIST, Chief of the Army: [sub]”It is best if we did these during the night. The night will provide some cover and the Volkists won’t expect it.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]The Chief of the Navy, Chief of the Air Force and the Chief of the Army would look at each other before nodding, moving their pieces on the map to their positions. With the Supreme Commander putting his cigar in the ashtray — he would make a grunting sound before turning to the Prime Minister.[/sub]

[list]GEN. OLOF THÖRNELL, Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces: [sub]”I have my reservations, but I trust these men. Prime Minister?”[/sub]

PER ALBIN HANSSON, Prime Minister: [sub]”If you trust these men Commander, then so do I. If that’s the case, I want this operation executed as soon as possible. Excuse me gentlemen, I have a declaration of war speech to write.”[/sub]

GEN. OLOF THÖRNELL, Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces: [sub]”You heard the Prime Minister. Get those men ready. Get a hold of the Danish Brigade and resistance. We are at war now.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]All three men would leave the room, preparing for the strike that would happen within the next two days. The Supreme Commander would stay behind, smoke his cigar and look at the map. After several minutes, he would walk out the room and chase the Prime Minister.[/sub]

[list]GEN. OLOF THÖRNELL, Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces: [sub]”Sir, I suggest also ramping up production. This will not be an easy fight, despite the dwindling Volkist capabilities. SAAB and Bofors should begin rapid production of guns, tanks, planes, and every single weapon. It is vital for not only victory, but to show the Volkist that we are a tough foe and one that cannot easily be invaded,”[/sub]

PER ALBIN HANSSON, Prime Minister: [sub]”Very well.”[/sub][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosaute[Region]Mpopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

[list][sub]JANUARY 1944[/sub]

[sub]Die Rose-Kampagne[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]DIE ROSE-KAMPAGNE: EINE LANDESWEITE ANSTRENGUNG ZUR AUFDECKUNG DER WAHRHEIT DES VOLKSREGIMES[/sub]

[sub]| THE ROSE CAMPAIGN: LAUNCHING A NATIONWIDE EFFORT TO EXPOSE THE TRUTH OF THE VOLKIST REGIME[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| FRANKFURT, GERMANY | The rescuing of Sophie and Hans Scholl, two prominent anti-Volkist student activists, from execution in February of 1943 had provided a significant boost to the cause of the primary German resistance against the Chancellor and the Deutsches Volkspartei (DVP), led mainly by the Blue Flower Movement. In the underground resistance world, the Scholls were a famous name for their bravery and strength in standing up to the regime. They inspired hundreds to covertly join the ranks of the Blue Flower Movement in order to fight for a better country for all Germans, and all the minorities being pressured by the government. Armand Tellermann, the de-facto secretary-general of the movement, met with Sophie and Hans Scholl in the movement's secret headquarters in a Frankfurt basement, awarding the two of them the Lotus Medal of Resistance, an unofficial recognition by the resistance and sanctioned by the Valkyrie government in New York, that recognized prominent members of the German resistance.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Nobody will yet know of your receiving of this medal, but your sacrifice will allow us the freedom to share even this harmless piece of information."

[list]— ARMAND TELLERMANN, Secretary-General of the Blue Flower Movement[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Under Sophie Scholl, the founder of the defunct White Rose non-violent resistance movement, the Rose Campaign (Die Rose-Kampagne, or DRK) was founded under her direction. The Campaign, shortened to the DRK, or just Die Kampagne (The Campaign), would focus on exposing the truth of the Volkist regime through anti-propaganda efforts, the distribution and circulation of truthful and legitimate books, and the dissemination of information sourced primarily from the 'Outside', or the Allied nations. The Campaign sought to undermine the information and media censorship laws of the German regime in order to hopefully garner strengthened support from the German public for a democratic, free Germany. Die Rose-Kampagne was officially established by an executive decree by Tellermann on 1 January 1944, New Years' Day.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Before the utilization of violence as our main weapon, we will first turn the weapon of information and the word against the Volkists."

[list]— SOPHIE SCHOLL, Leader of Die Rose-Kampagne (DRK)[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]The Rose Campaign would immediately reach out to branches of the Blue Flower Movement, subdivided into Rose, Sierra, Lily, Tulip, Carnation, Franklin and Cosmos, to establish field offices of the Campaign. The DRK would resemble the White Rose non-violent movement, which centered on the dissemination of anti-Volkist pamphlets rather than the use of force against the government. Operations would begin within weeks with the assignment of local leaders, most of whom were former members of Scholl's White Rose movement who had been rescued by the Blue Flower Movement in the months leading up to the Scholls' rescue.[/sub]

[sub]Pamphlets would be designed, such as ones that read:[/sub]

[list][sub]DIE WAHRHEIT! DIE VOLKISTEN UNTERDRÜCKEN DEINE FREIHEIT, EIN SCHÖNES LEBEN ZU FÜHREN, WEHRE DICH! WEHRT EUCH MIT ALLER KRAFT![/sub]

[sub]THE TRUTH!: THE VOLKISTS ARE SUPPRESSING YOUR FREEDOM TO LIVE A BEAUTIFUL LIFE, FIGHT BACK! FIGHT BACK HARD![/sub]

[sub]HOLT UNSER LAND AUS DEN FÄNGEN DER GEWALT ZURÜCK! HOLT EUCH UNSER LAND FÜR UNSERE JUGEND ZURÜCK!

TAKE BACK OUR NATION FROM THE CLUTHES OF VIOLENCE! TAKE BACK OUR NATION FOR OUR YOUTH![/sub][/list]

[sub]They were pointedly aggressive and to-the-point, and would immediately raise the alarms for the authorities, but Scholl argued that that would be the point. In time, with support from the Allies, who were now closing in, and with support from the Valkyrie government in America, who were working to pull together funding to transfer to the Blue Flower Movement, with which they were now associated, they would have to reveal themselves to the government and to the world. They would have to take the fight to them.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Alaroth, Rally For Freedom, Canada Leaf

[list][list]JANUARY 1944

[sub]National Service; The Soldiers' Reasoning[/sub][/list]

[pre] H O M E F R O N T O F T H E W A R [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]

Freedom of Speech

Freedom of Worship

Freedom from Want

Freedom from Fear—

The American people in their righteous

might will win through to absolute victory.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

ACROSS THE NATION — EVENING

[sub]CONCERNS OVER NAT. SERVICE, Paramountica[/sub]

| The voice sounded familiar, the reasoning was sensible, and the diction was perfect. People listened to the PRESIDENT on their radios. However, there appeared to be something in the air that muddled the reception. |

[list]| FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT, [sub]The President[/sub] [sup](WIRELESS RADIO)[/sup] | “. . . As you know, I have been hesitant for three years to endorse a national service legislation. Today, though, I am certain of its importance . . . National service has proved to be a unifying moral force . . . It will be a vehicle for every man and woman to realize the inner joy that comes from contributing fully to triumph — National service is the most democratic method to fight war.”[/list]

| The PRESIDENT presented a route to togetherness to a people that has long lacked the warmth of complete community. The reaction appeared to be between between reserve and hostility. And the country believed it to be real. But why had the PRESIDENT resisted recommending it for three years? What had finally persuaded him of its importance? "A uniting moral force" would have unified the nation at the commencement of the war, when unity was doubly important, the threat was lethal, and practically everyone expected such duty anyhow. To be sure, there were compelling practical reasons for enacting a national service statute. It would undoubtedly accelerate lagging enlistments in the women's military services. It would also allow workers to be quickly transferred from areas where output is being reduced to others where additional hands are urgently needed . . . But, three years ago, all of this was in support of national service. Why should something be unavoidable in 1944 that might be avoided in 1941—and for the next two years? Did the PRESIDENT have fresh knowledge that was so significant that it erased three years of hesitation? If such was the case, he kept it to himself. People were perplexed — Were the armed forces not expanding quickly enough? When the PRESIDENT spoke, over ten million soldiers were in service, with over five million serving abroad, and the induction machine was running more smoothly than ever. Was output sluggish? For months, the President's war production agencies had outdone themselves in glowing reports, and the Truman Committee had informed the public that $8 billion in war manufacturing contracts had been canceled. |

| WasnÂ’t the labor shortage solved? Labor demand was still greater than labor supply in isolated situations of relatively short duration, but over other industrial regions crept the shadows of temporary layoffs and even unemployment. Documentation for a campaign? Many members of Congress felt they understood why the President changed his mind: 1944 is an election year. However, if the President's statement was a campaign manifesto, it was a remarkable one. |

[list][list]𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗡𝗘𝗪 𝗥𝗘𝗣𝗨𝗕𝗟𝗜𝗖

[sup] Walter LippmannÂ’s Circulating Publication[/sup]

[pre]Mr. Roosevelt seems to believe that ‘it is excellent politics in 1944 to suggest the same things that no other leader has ever considered as anything other than direct political death.’ We all know that Mr. Roosevelt is just about the most astute and accomplished practical politician of our time, When he needs a suit of clothes, he will find three tailors, tell each of them to make one leg of the trousers, let each of them guess which leg he is working on, and then appoint a fourth tailor to coordinate the trousers.[/pre][/list][/list]

| Surprisingly, for an election program, the PRESIDENT has attached the national service legislation to the passage of four other legislative initiatives that are generally assumed to be disagreeable to huge sectors of voters; Taxation that is realistically harsh; . . . War contract renegotiation is difficult; . . . Subsidies for food and price control; . . . Reintroduction of the Stabilization Act. The Congressional resistance to this initiative was erratic. Some said that it would cost The PRESIDENT votes: the people are tired of regimentation and want nothing more of it. Others, who doubted that the PRESIDENT truly wanted and expected his complete agenda to be implemented, feared a crafty ploy to blame Congress for ongoing labor unrest and domestic turmoil. The PRESIDENT, by far, has the greatest knowledge on which to construct an assessment of what will happen between now and November. The military's urgent warning prompted the PRESIDENT to focus his speech on national duty . . . If the State of the Union speech was a campaign manifesto, the President predicts ten months of military events that would make politics-as-usual appear archaic come November. |

[sub]LABOR CONCERNS AS WARTIME PRODUCTION BOOMS[/sub]

| LaborÂ’s Concerns A Congressional clerk had hardly completed reading the message when A.F. of L. and C.I.O. declared their opposition to the President's surprise proposal. Mild WILLIAM GREEN and easygoing PHILIP MURRARY met with The PRESIDENT in a stormy discussion, telling him clearly that labor would fight national service with everything it had . . . The President was accused of treason by Labor, the official weekly publication of the railroad brotherhoods. "The receiver of [labor's] support," it said, "now wishes to subjugate labor to involuntary slavery." Fellow-traveling JOE CURRAN and HARRY BRIDGES however applauded patriotic service. However, the majority of the major labor organizations supported the most ferocious attack on Franklin D. Roosevelt ever mounted by labor. Labor suspected the President of proposing national service as his own version of the anti-strike legislation openly espoused by labor's outspoken adversaries. To labor's advocates, national service appeared to be a plot to exploit the war to confront unionism . . . National service proponents were quick to remind out that Labor Leaders MURRAY and GREEN had also rejected national service when it was presented in 1940 |

[sub]ON NATIONAL SERVICE ITSELF[/sub]

| What Exactly Is National Service? There is little evidence to substantiate labor's worries, and even less to back The PRESIDENT's claim that national service "would prevent strikes" based on international experience and already-drafted U.S. legislation. Labor has not lost significant political strength as a result of national service acts in the United Kingdom or New Zealand. These acts have also not stopped repeated strikes. President ROOSEVELT delegated national service to Congress. The bill, which is still pending in both chambers, was submitted eleven months ago by two Republicans: AUSTIN of Vermont and WADSWORTH of New York. |

[list][list][pre]INCLUDED PROVISIONS IN THE PRESIDENTÂ’s NAT. SERVICE ACT of 1944[/pre]

▌[sub]Women between the ages of 21 and 50 enroll for Selective Service. (Men between the ages of 18 and 65 are already registered.)[/sub]

▌[sub]A Director of National Service determines worker shortages and, if volunteers are insufficient, relies on draft boards to fill the gap.[/sub]

▌[sub]National service members do their assigned tasks in accordance with current work contracts and pay rates. They may not be pushed or prohibited from joining a union.[/sub]

▌[sub]Untrained selectees get training at the expense of the government; if assignment takes selectees away from home, the government pays for travel expenses and provides suitable lodging.[/sub]

▌[sub]Local draft boards make decisions on selectees' requests to bring their families with them at the expense of the government, as well as applications for exemption due to excessive hardship.[/sub]

▌[sub]Women with children under the age of 18, those with handicapped or elderly relatives, and conscientious objectors are automatically exempt.[/sub][/list][/list]

| There is nothing in the bill that expressly prohibits strikes. Congressman JIMMY WADSWORTH, one of the Selective Service Act's proud fathers, predicted this week that his national service measure will succeed after a long uphill struggle in Congress. But Washington was betting against it. However, JIMMY WADSWORTH, like The PRESIDENT, may be betting that GEN. EISENHOWER would add to Congressional discussion with some somber communiqués. The Soldiers' Reasoning. Mr. Roosevelt had delivered his speech to Congress and the country, but another address had been scrawled in invisible ink on it: "To the Soldiers." . . . FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT was many things: the President of the New Deal, the President of Labor, the President of Three Terms of the Nation, the President of Politicians, and the President of Democrats. But suddenly he appeared to have become the troops' President — a President who reasoned, argued, and acted with a tenacity born of daily orders to and reports from the fronts. Why should the people at home protest to our being conscripted for employment when we have been drafted to fight? . . . This soldier rationale was Mr. ROOSEVELT's last week. The shrewdest and most effective practical politician of our day may have convinced himself that speaking with the voice of the troops abroad is the best way to connect with listeners at home. |

Virnall, Canovia, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf, Al-Oman

[list][sub]JANUARY 1944[/sub]

[sub]To the North![/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]DIE BEWEGUNG DER BLAUEN BLUME WEITET SICH AUF KOPENHAGEN, DAS BESETZTE DÄNEMARK, AUS[/sub]

[sub]| THE BLUE FLOWER MOVEMENT EXPANDS ABROAD INTO COPENHAGEN, OCCUPIED DENMARK[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| COPENHAGEN, OCCUPIED DENMARK | The streets of Copenhagen were damp and empty from a day of downpour on the Danish city. Since the Germans arrived in 1940, the city had turned from lively and prospering to gloomy and creepy. German soldiers patrolled and monitored every corner, and the flag of the Danish puppet regime now flew below the German Volkist flag, as if that provided any consolation to the country's old nationalists. With word that Sweden had entered the war on the Allied side, sentiment in Copenhagen suddenly turned hopeful. It was likely of course that the Swedes would seek to liberate Norway first, most likely with British support, but Denmark could be liberated next. Like Italy or North Africa, the Danes may very well see the light of day that was freedom once again.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Hope as a spark never dies. Sometimes you just need to give it a little nudge."

[list]— HANNA TELLERMANN, Leader of the Blue Flower Movement[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]The sudden change in wind direction in Copenhagen and other populated parts of Denmark was brought to the attention of Hanna Tellermann, a leader of the Blue Flower Movement and the group's senior officer in the northern quadrant, classified as all parts of mainland Germany north of Frankfurt. Tellermann directed that plans immediately be made to meet up with Danish resistance groups and establish a branch of the Blue Flower Movement in the area. On 14 January, this plan would be realized with a meeting between 4 BFM partisans and 3 Danish resistance agents, which marked the laying down of plans to establish a base in Copenhagen. By the end of the month, the Blue Flower Movement would signify its establishment in Denmark, its first foreign branch, with the painting of the famous Lotus flower on a rickety Copenhagen door that marked the entrance to the movement's secret outpost.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA

الهاشمي العربية

أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]

______

STATE ADMINISTRATIVE COUNCIL ELECTS INAUGURAL CHAIRMAN; 53 PEOPLE EXECUTED IN MUSCAT AMID MILITARY COURT DECISION FOR FORMER OMANI OFFICIALS

[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, JANUARY 1944 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| The quick victory in Oman with zero casualties came as a shock to the Arabian government. Fully expecting some degree of resistance by the Omani government, the lack of Omani effort came as a surprise to King Faisal II and the Central Committee for Defense and State Security. The carpet bombing in Muscat significantly destroyed the little infrastructure present, killing 280 people that were stuck in the crossfire of bombs and fighter aircraft strafes. The palace of the sultanate was the main target as 80% of the residency was reduced to rubble. With the dust settling, the Kingdom of Arabia acquired 400,000 new citizens, 119,499 square miles, and the province Gwadar on the other side of the Gulf of Oman.[/sub]

[sub]Upon annexation, Oman would be broken up into provinces to align with the internal political structure of the Kingdom. Immediately, municipal and provincial elections would be scheduled to occur. Surprisingly, tribal Omani leaders and the small minority of intellectuals toward the Muscat coast were both pleased with the new structure as they would now officially only become responsible for their own specific municipalities and province, thus not needing to become forcefully compelled toward centralized power compliance. However, sharp realizations of where the true power resides was felt in Muscat with consistent court decisions presided over by an Arabian military tribunal with the assistance of the newly established General Judicial Counselor Corps (GJCC), which is fully responsible for administrative law, government contracting, civilian and military personnel law, the law of war and international relations, environmental law, etc. They also serve as prosecutors for the military when conducting courts-martial. On January 10, 1944, 53 former officials of the Omani government were found guilty on crimes committed against Arabia via the declaration of war and kidnapping of Arabians. The executions were public decapitation or hanging in Muscat as a public message to those who may contemplate disobedience and subversion against the Arabian government.[/sub]

[sub]Meanwhile in Baghdad, Arab nationalism fervor commenced as the flag of the Kingdom was risen and people danced in the street. Those that were kidnapped were given national hero medals and met with King Faisal II. Additionally, the State Administrative Council elected Saad bin Abdulaziz bin Abdul Rahman Al Saud to become the inaugural Chairman. As Chairman, Saad helps oversee larger scale policymaking, legislative consultation, and policy risk management while being able to leverage larger resources for provincial-specific development and constituent tasks while also overseeing a deliberative assembly of provincial representatives that were elected via municipal Emirs. With recent city expansion projects approved for Baghdad, the State Administrative Council has been approved for a major complex and compound as part of a new push to develop a modern government district.[/sub]

[sub]With the finishing of the elections for the State Administrative Council, King Faisal II has prompted for the Supreme Shura Council to schedule a series of meetings between January and February to construct new initiatives and frameworks to implement such as a massive rail line from Baghdad to Sana'a via Riyadh, with stops in Jeddah, Mecca, and Media, to Muscat.[/sub]

[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!

حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND

ARABIA[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

January,1944

______________________________________________

JAPANESE OCCUPATION

______________________________________________

With Maziya declaration as a supporter of the Allies and a enemy of the Axis in August 1942.The Japanese Empire and Maziya would shortly after that declaration go to war with one another,and after a series of battles in which Maziya had lost a majority of these battles and had several botched attempts to go on the offensive.In January 1944 the Maziyan government has decided to surrender to the Japanese Empire and allow the Japanese to have total control over Maziya.

______________________________________________

IN MALAY

______________________________________________

Dengan pengisytiharan Maziya sebagai penyokong Sekutu dan musuh Axis pada Ogos 1942. Empayar Jepun dan Maziya akan sejurus selepas pengisytiharan itu berperang antara satu sama lain, dan selepas beberapa siri pertempuran di mana Maziya telah kehilangan majoriti pertempuran ini dan mempunyai beberapa percubaan gagal untuk melancarkan serangan.Pada Januari 1944 kerajaan Maziyan telah memutuskan untuk menyerah kalah kepada Empayar Jepun dan membenarkan Jepun mempunyai kawalan penuh ke atas Maziya.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

[list]January 1944

[sub]Winds of Resistance[/sub][/list]

[pre]W I N D S O F R E S I S T A N C E[/pre]

EVENING LUNCHEON, FRITZ'S EXQUISITE KÜCHE, BERLIN, New Provenance — EVENING

[sub]MEETING BETWEEN TOP MEMBERS OF THE VALKYRIE-GRUPP, 10:01PM[/sub]

| Yet again, the VALKYRIE-GRUPP was assembling. This time they had a different issue on the table, aside from the juicy steak that was already present, along with the aged German wine. Assembled now was only three members of the Group, namely ERWIN ROMMEL, ERICH RAEDER, and ALBERT KESSELRING, a senior officer on the Board for Northern Operations (Vorstand für Operationen im Norden, or VfON). In the middle of the table was laid a piece of paper neatly placed, the typewriter text visible to the three men. In clear, crisp German and English on the second page, it read: |

[list][pre]ADDRESSED TO;

HERR ERWIN ROMMEL, HERR ERICH RAEDER, HERR ALBT. KESSELRING,

IN REGARDS TO J.S. (Jäger und Sammler) OPERATIONS, NORD.

Mein Herren,

Commandant-General of J.S. Operations, Herr Blau, is pleased to report the SUCCESS of J.S. Operations, Nord. After multiple months, final reports have been gathered and confirmed to be legitimate, according to several sources from within J.S. operational target zone (OTZ). The contents of this message is of the utmost corporate secrecy, and we urge the addressees to receive and open this message in a private area, away from any potential spies or prying eyes. Attached below is a summarized version of the final report. Godspeed, and Für ein neues Deutschland!

Full report will be enclosed in a future report.

FINAL REPORT

--

SUMMARIZED

--

ON J.S. OPERATIONS, NORD.

REPORTED STATUS: SUCCESS

Herr Blau,

J.S. operations, Nord, is a full success. Enclosed below are, in Gültigkeitscode, is the gathered information.

- The existence of anti-establishment competition is CONFIRMED.

- The existence of co-operation between above and Adler Group is CONFIRMED.

- Potential plans to explore the ocean floor is CONFIRMED. Target site CONFIRMED. (Enclosed are the coordinates)

- Discussions with the competition is RECOMMENDED.

On behalf of Nord Operations, J.S. Group, Godspeed.

Reported in Gültigkeitscode.

01/1944

Copenhagen, DENMARK.[/pre][/list]

| The three generals had gone over the letter multiple times, in disbelief of its contents. They had heard rumors, of resistance cells in the country sabotaging supply routes and convoys, attempting to implode the Eastern Front in the Chancellor's face. The rumors were true. The resistance existed. Cooperation between the resistance and the Adler Group, the secret code name for the Valkyrie Government of Konrad Adenauer and Kurt Schumacher, existed and was regular. Plans to sink a primary-level (battleship, carrier, or battlecruiser) Kriegsmarine warship were planned, but Raeder had yet to run the coordinates by his Naval Staff to figure out which ship was being targeted. Lastly, the Nord Operations group recommended that contact be made with the resistance. |

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "That's dangerous, no?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "What is?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Making contact with the resistance, these radicals. Communists!" [/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Both you and I know they aren't communist. They're freedom fighters." [/list]

| Kesselring nodded silently, resigned. |

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "But it is still dangerous nonetheless, no? These meetings that we do, they're risking our lives and that of our families already. For us to directly conspire with the resistance would mean death." [/list]

[list]| [sub]ERICH RAEDER, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "But we have yet to die. We must make contact, it is necessary if we wish to pursue our endgame." [/list]

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Of assassinating the Leder?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Yes. Preparations and planning are already underway. You will be a vital part of the plan." [/list]

| Albert looked on in disbelief. |

[list]| [sub]ALBERT KESSELRING, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "And what role will I play?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]ERWIN ROMMEL, Valkyrie-Grupp[/sub] | "Next month, you shall call on the Leder to convene the General Staff immediately. He will likely pick the Wolf's Lair. We will kill him with an explosive, then Raeder will use his influence to whip the Wehrmacht into unity under myself, and we will establish a transitionary government until further notice." [/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Alaroth, Canada Leaf

AS THE ESTADO NOVO DECLINES IN COLLAPSE, RHODESIA SECURES ITS AVENUE TO THE SEA

22nd of January 1944

https://youtu.be/NVN_rbDHvzw

With the Estado Novo virtually falling apart and the question of its Colonies becoming increasingly urgent, Rhodesia, faced with the possibility of Angola and Mozambique both becoming inaccessible to its economy and war effort has decided to act quickly to secure part of Mozambique in order to guarantee itself permanent access to the worlds supply lines and thus evolve from its landlocked state. With the majority of EN forces having been rallied abroad for the war in the Mediterranean and only token forces remaining in Mozambique itself Rhodesia would strike quickly but almost as importantly without much aggression.

Beginning in the early hours of the 19th of January, six Battalions of the Interior Ministry and four Battalions of the first Army, all mechanized, began their quick maneuvers across the Border at Mandimba and Thornwood with orders to rapidly take and secure the Provinces of Nassa, Cabo Delgado and Nampula. This would be a task that requires the fastest possible pace in order to prevent any possible resistance to form out of the current disorganization that no doubt hampered the ranks of the remnant EN forces. With that in mind two separate formations of Paratroopers from the 1st. Infantry Division are dropped at Nampula City itself and the port city of Nacala. The Interior Ministry urged all Forces before the operation to show extreme caution and friendliness to the natives as any opposition would slow the timetable and thus endanger the entire operation. For this purpose each Soldiers was issued with luxuries like sweets, beer and other snacks to hand out to the locals of the area in order to possibly gain their affection. In return for handing out these items each Soldier was promised five pounds in cash upon completion of the operation, given that he did not himself consume said items.

Operationally the first hours were a great success despite minor resistance by some smaller squads of confused EN Forces at the City of Lichinga who initially mistook Rhodesian Forces for Italians due to their equipment including anti-tank versions of the Carro Veloce L3/35, a well known and easily identified Italian tankette. This tragically led to the loss of multiple men from both sides, however being faced with multiple columns of tens of vehicles the few EN Troops in said City offered a ceasefire. Important to the operation was that Rhodesia did not take prisoners, rather it offered ceasefires and concessions to the multiple garrisons strewn across the area, including offers for transport by the Rhodesian Air Force to a country of their choice. This was no doubt a very expensive promise to make, however it ensured that as little resistance as possible was met.

On the seas the two Rhodesian Heavy Cruisers HMRS Huggins and HMRS along with their smaller escorts blockaded the Naval outpost at Porto Amelia, succeeding in pacifying the garrison there with warning fire and flag-based communications issued to the naval forces within the Port. Having received affirmations of their demands, armed members of the two Cruisers departed by row boat to the Port and took up occupation of the Naval Headquarters there.

Ultimately by the 22nd of January Rhodesian Forces were in control of most major Population centers and vitally important all major crossings from the remaining portions of Mozambique into the Rhodesian controlled northern sectors. All of this being accomplished with the loss of 19 Rhodesian lives and 13 Portuguese Soldiers, all but one of those deaths being recorded in the incident at Lichinga. By mid-day on the 22nd Representatives from the confused and cut off Governor in the colonial Capital of Beira were met only miles from the Rhodesian Frontline at the Portuguese frontier town of Caia where the Treaty of Caia was (reluctantly and with protest) agreed to by his representatives :

[list]

- The Frontier would remain frozen at the southern border of the Zambezia Province

- Rhodesia would become the de-facto [in-practice] owner of the Provinces of Zambezia, Niassa and Nampula (EN Representatives having refused to accept De-jure [legally sanctioned] ownership)

- Rhodesia pledges itself to non-aggression with the Governorship in Mozambique, guaranteeing no continuation of operations

- Rhodesia Pledges to protect the Governorship in Mozambique and its successor States until a minimum of 1950 where the policy is to be revisited

- All remaining remnants of the EN Armed Forces within Rhodesian Occupied Zones would be transferred with their armaments to Caia

- Citizens of the EN or recently disassociated States shall be permitted either to remain within their property in Rhodesian zones or move to the nearest friendly border at the cost of Rhodesia

- Rhodesia would pay, in gold, the sum of 20,000 Pounds to the Governorship in Beira in reparation for the deaths of Portuguese Servicemen during the Operation

- Two Sloops seized by Rhodesian Forces at Porto Amelia shall be released along with their crews into International waters

- Five Êxodo-40 Fighter Aircraft located at Nampula Airfield along with all associated spares and munitions are to be relocated to Beira with assistance of Rhodesian Transport Aircraft

- All former EN Government Property including Diplomatic Buildings shall pass into the ownership of Rhodesia

- All Native (to the occupation zones) members of the former EN Armed Forces shall be discharged from their duty into the care of the Rhodesian Interior Ministry

[/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Otsla, Pontianus, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Sudesam

[list]February 1944

[sub]California on the Home Front[/sub][/list]

[pre]C A L I F O R N I A O N T H E H O M E F R O N T[/pre]

CALIFORNIA's ROLE IN THE WAR EFFORT AND IN WARTIME PRODUCTION

[sub]TENURE of GOV. EARL WARREN (R)[/sub]

| The gargantuan United States Armed Forces, now participating in the Second World War against the forces of tyrannical Volkism and authoritarianism, had to be supplied by someone. That someone was the massive logistical and production empires of the United States domestic wartime production industry. The state of CALIFORNIA was a prominent member of this list of states who participated in wartime production, with the state being one of the major ammunition manufacturers on the Allied side, and Californians being one of the largest groups of U.S. War Bonds buyers in the entire country. The state also stood at the forefront of advanced research and development, with new laboratories being opened and state universities being repurposed to serve as research and development facilities for up-and-coming advanced technology, such as rocketry and aeronautical engineering. |

| On ammunition, the state of California was one of the major manufacturers of ammunition for the U.S. Army and the Allied Powers in general. Civilian vessels worked day and night to harvest from California's massive kelp forest, which was key in the production of gunpowder. The surge in production of ammunition during wartime by the state was accompanied by the larger expansion of California's nascent defense industry, which saw new companies being established during the War, dedicated solely to developing new technologies, airplanes, tanks and vehicles for the U.S. Armed Forces to advance its strength and superiority. |

| On War Bonds, California citizens were among the top buyers of U.S. War Bonds, which helped fund the war effort and keep the American war machine up and running, without needing to significantly raise taxes. Hollywood, the state's massive entertainment industry, continued producing films during the War. In addition to the usual entertainment motion pictures, they produced training films and war films to raise morale and awareness of American involvement abroad at home. In 1942, a film, "The Arm Behind the Army", displayed the importance of home morale and home support in fighting a war. |

| With the opening of Los Almos National Laboratory and the repurposing of facilities at Caltech, UC Berkeley, Stanford, UC San Diego, UC LA, UC Riverside, and Hewlett-Packard (HP), California was also placing itself at the forefront of advancing American technology. At California Institute of Technology, better known as Caltech, development on aeronautical problems, wind tunnels, and general rocketry took place. At Stanford, radar microwave research was conducted. UC San Diego worked on developing frequency modulation sonar, to track multiple targets with a single ping, while UC Riverside and UC LA worked with the Navy on various issues, alongside Occidental College. Skunk Works, the unofficial, classified program of Lockheed Martin to develop next-generation aircraft and jets, developed combat aircraft and jet engines. Hewlett-Packard, also known as HP, developed oscillators and worked on advanced radar. |

| Governor EARL WARREN was sure to take advantage of this. He launched programs informing the public of California's role in the war effort, raising morale, and effort to support the federal wartime government were also made in constant meetings between California state-level officials and federal government officials under President FRANKLIN ROOSEVELT. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Alaroth

RHODESIA DECLARES THE COMMONWEALTH OF ZAMBEZIA

2nd of February 1944

Quickly trying to claw its way into legitimacy for its actions in northern Mozambique, the Rhodesian Interior Ministry with the sanction of the Federal Government today declared the declaration of the Commonwealth of Zambezia in the three provinces occupied by Rhodesia. Named both for the River on its southern Border and Zambezia province (largest and most populous of the three) this so called Commonwealth was already at its inception devoid of the characteristics of a Commonwealth in the standards of the British Empire : Firstly because it lacked a Democratic System even in principle, the Rhodesian Government having announced it shall be ruled by a previously unknown or even existent "National Party of Zambezia", and additionally because it is to be ruled by a man not even born within its territory. This man was Hastings Banda, a member of the Nyasaland Elite and since 1939 loyal member of its Colonial Government, though even these early allegiances bore clues to his method of control as by 1943 he had gotten his three Brothers hired within the same Government building as his own. Known to be a particularly harsh conservative personality the appointment of Banda as "Prime Minister" of Zambezia dashed early hopes of an open and liberal Regime backed by Rhodesia.

Reinforcing his appointment in the short term is the 7th Infantry Division, whose recently conscripted servicemen are majority natives from the Nyasaland Territory and thus share the same ethnic background as Banda himself. These men shall become the backbone of his future rule in Zambezia and serve as a form of Guard of honor for him, not unlike the foreign guards of Egyptian Monarchs throughout history, who provided a stable backbone during times of strife.

This loyal Troop would from the very get-go be vital to his rule, as him ruling as a Christian leader and enforcing Anglicanism as a national religion would surely cause strife. Not just to the Catholics in the territory but also due to the fact that Zambezia at the current time is in fact majority islamic, showing one of the flaws that Rhodesia had committed to in running to the closest shoreline, it had annexed the few Islamic territories of Mozambique. This move was indirectly a blessing for the remainder of Mozambique however as it now meant their remaining territories were all majority catholic, and the traditionally rebellious Islamic Territories had been removed.

For Rhodesia these problems were just a drop in the bucket of benefits however, as the overriding feeling throughout the Country is now "FINALLY, we have secured our future". The ocean represents not just fishing, not just trade, it represents the ability of Rhodesians to breathe freely knowing they will never be blockaded, especially since they now have the Navy to back up that claim. It represents the ability to have unrestricted access to the mineral and potentially petroleum resources of northern Mozambique and all this while guaranteeing that this access can never be removed. Some more daring members of Rhodesian Parliament have already prophesized that Zambezia will quickly become a sort of banana republic with Banda centralizing money and power in the hands of himself, his family and the army that keeps him in power. Such concerns however at the moment take back seat to the sheer joy most Rhodesians felt when Prime Minister Huggins announced : "Rhodesia has reached the ocean, we have dipped our toes in pure freedom and we cannot let that liberty go"

With the creation of Zambezia so too passed another Treaty into existence, the CONVENTION OF NAMPULA, with the following stipulations and guarantees :

[list]- The Commonwealth of Zambezia shall hereby be formed as a Sister-state (reference to Napoleonic Sister-Republics) guaranteed and eternally tied to the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland, the Capital of Zambezia shall be permanently hosted in Nampula.

- Hastings Kamuzu Banda is hereby declared as the first sovereign Prime Minister of the Commonwealth of Zambezia, who shall have sole power over the establishment of an Electoral process

- Zambezia shall maintain a State Religion in line with the Rhodesian wing of Anglicanism, with Religious freedoms at the discretion of the Prime Minister of Zambezia Hastings Kamuzu Banda

- The National Anthem of Zambezia shall henceforth be 'God Save the King' in alignment with the Anthem of the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland

- Territory equal to 903 square miles consisting of the Island of Mozambique along with the accompanying shoreline shall be transferred lawfully into the possession of Rhodesia, entering forevermore into its jurisdiction (as seen here : https://i.imgur.com/VWjF3VE.png)

- Rhodesia is guaranteed permanent military and civil access throughout all portions and avenues of the Commonwealth of Zambezia permanently, with this provision only being dissolved by the unilateral decision of the Rhodesian Parliament or Head of State

- Rhodesia is guaranteed permanent Naval Access in all Zambezian Ports as well as 100 year leases on all formerly EN Naval Bases, including but not limited to Porto Amelia, Mocimboa da Praia and Nacala

- The 7th Infantry Division is to be established as a permanent Military presence under the command and discretion of Prime Minister Hastings Kamuzu Banda or his successor, funded and manned by manpower to be raised within the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland

- Rhodesia shall receive favorable trade status within the Commonwealth of Zambezia, with a priority to sell and buy goods first with Rhodesia and secondly foreign markets

- All Gemstone alongside Gold mines and deposits (almost all of Mozambique's Gem mines are within the Borders of Zambezia) within the Territory of Zambezia are hereby declared to be owned under a joint venture of the Government of Rhodesia and Prime Minister Hastinga Kamuzu Banda and his family

- Zambezia shall raise no less than 60,000 into its armed Forces for the purpose of self defense and the maintenance of the national borders of Zambezia, along with the requirement of both Zambezia and Rhodesia to come to the aid of each other in devotion to the Sisterly relationship between the two

- Zambezia shall not create a Naval Force nor acquire or otherwise construct armed Vessels, the responsibility for the defense and maintenance of Zambezian waters shall fall solely to the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland

- The Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland along with Zambezia shall enter into a Customs union using a predicted Rhodesian Pound no later than 1950

- The Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland along with Zambezia shall enter into a state of tariff reduction and favorable trade positions towards one another

- The Rhodesian Ministry of the Interior retains the right to operate and maneuver throughout the territory of Zambezia, and all future Authorities within Zambezia shall offer full cooperation to the Ministry

- Rhodesia maintains the right to enforce compliance to this treaty by any means it considers just and fair

[/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Pontianus, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kyntos, Alaroth, Maziya

[list]January 28, 1944

[sub]THE EMPIRE OF BRAZIL LEAVES THE UNION AND DECLARE FULL INDEPENDENCE AGAIN. THE END OF THE PLURICONTINENTAL UNION-STATE OF PORTUGUESE NATIONS (ESTADO NOVO).[/sub][/list]

The Treaty of Lisbon - The end of the Union and the reestablishment of the independent nations of the Empire of Brazil and the Kingdom of Portugal!

[sub]Seven years ago, Portugal and Brazil, under the leadership of Antonio Salazar and Getúlio Dornelles Vargas would, sign an agreement to establish a union between two nations, with the new Union being called the “Pluricontinental Union-State of Portuguese Nations” or Estado Novo for short. The people of Brazil initially did not worry much about the new Union as they trusted Vargas would keep and protect the interest of the Brazilian people in the new Union; however, that would not be the case. The Brazilian people realized that their homeland and themselves were being used to do the grunt work of Portugal, and Vargas was not keeping the interest of the Brazilian people but only the interest of himself and maintaining his power. Then in February 1942, when Manuel II and the Portuguese monarchy were restored, the Brazilian people believed they and their homeland would soon become just a colony of Portugal again. This belief caused many unrests and protests by the Brazilian people, who demanded that Brazil leaves the Union and become a fully independent nation again. This event also causes many nationalists and anti-Vargas/Union groups to come into existence.[/sub]

[sub]The Union government, realizing the unrest in Brazil, decided in August 1942, after the restoration of the Portuguese monarchy, to restore the Brazilian monarchy and make Estado Novo a co-monarchal union. The Union government decided to pick Prince Pedro Henrique of Orléans-Braganza, the great-grandson of the last Emperor of Brazil and the head of the Imperial House of Brazil, the new monarch of Brazil. Prince Pedro accepted the offer, and on September 20, 1942, he was crowned as the Emperor of Brazil in a coronation at the Cathedral of Rio de Janeiro in Brazil and took the regnal name of Dom Pedro III. Now there are two monarchs in the Union, with Manuel II being the King of Portugal and Pedro III being the Emperor of Brazil. The Union Government hoped that giving Brazil their own monarch would help end the unrest going on there and Vargas, now also Prime Minister of Brazil, hoped to use the new Emperor as a puppet through which he would maintain his current authoritarian power in Brazil. However, Pedro has his own plan as well, plan to gain his country's independence again and overthrow Vargas.[/sub]

[sub]While Emperor Dom Pedro III pretended to act as a puppet to Vargas, he secretly met with leaders of many nationalist groups and devised a plan to get with of Vargas and restore Brazil's independence again. The moment of opportunity arrived in late 1943/early 1944 when the Union was showing signs of weakness and in decline, such as The Portuguese losing one of their African colony to Rhodesia. On January 24, 1944, Emperor Dom Pedro III and his nationalist allies launched a coup against Vargas. The nationalists and the EN troops stationed in Brazil, who were loyal to the emperor, took over many government buildings, captured many pro-Union and Pro-Vargas officials, and arrested them. The nationalists and the pro-emperor troops overrun the troops loyal to Vargas, and they either killed or captured them, Vargas tried to flee but saw that nationalist and pro-emperor soldiers surrounded his house. Realizing there was no way of escaping and refusing to be a prisoner to the emperor and the nationalists, he decided to shoot himself in the head and died on the spot.[/sub]

[sub]On the evening of January 24, Emperor Dom Pedro III made a live radio broadcast throughout Brazil and the world declaring the successful coup against Vargas and his supporter and the death of Vargas. The emperor also proclaimed in his broadcast that Brazil was leaving the Union and becoming a fully independent nation again as the Empire of Brazil and ordered that all Brazilian troops in Brazil and overseas be placed under the control of the new Brazilian Imperial government. The Union government in Lisbon didnÂ’t want to lose Brazil, but they realized they didnÂ’t have a choice since Brazil was larger than Portugal, and all of the Brazilians in the EN army, navy, and air forces defected and declared their full loyalty to the new Imperial government of Brazil. On January 25, the representative of the Portuguese and the new Brazilian government met in Lisbon to discuss and negotiate the situation between the two governments. The negotiation was tough, but in the end, both sides came to an agreement, and on January 28, 1944, they signed the Treaty of Lisbon. This treaty officially ends the Union between Portugal and Brazil, with the following being its major provisions:[/sub]

[sub][list]- Pluricontinental Union-State of Portuguese Nations (Estado Novo) is hereby officially dissolve and that both the Empire of Brazil and the Kingdom of Portugal would recognize each other as a separate independent nation again.[/sub][/list]

[sub][list]- All former EN governmental buildings in Brazil will all be transfer to the Brazilian Imperial government while the former EN building in Portugal and their colonies will be under the control of the Portuguese government.[/sub][/list]

[sub][list]- The EN armed force will be herby dissolves with the newly created Brazilian Imperial armed force will be placed under the control of the new Brazilian Imperial Government and the newly created Portuguese Royal armed forces will be under the control of the Portuguese government.[/sub][/list]

[sub][list]- All former EN civilian technology and military weaponry will be divided equally between Brazil and Portugal.[/sub][/list]

[sub][list]- Both the Empire of Brazil and the Kingdom of Portugal will continue to be part of the ongoing war against Germany and the Axis power on the side of the Allied power.[/sub][/list]

[sub][list]- Both Brazil and Portugal have the right to decide whether or not they wish to remain a member of the Catholic League or not.[/sub][/list]

[sub]The news of the treaty brought joy and happiness to the Brazilian power as their nation was now independent again. Emperor Dom Pedro III, who was once viewed by the Brazilian as a puppet, is now celebrated and beloved by the people as the emperor who liberated their country from Portuguese control. They began to give him the nickname “the Liberator,” just like the first Emperor, Pedro I was also given the same nickname when he first liberated Brazil from Portuguese control in 1826. Emperor Dom Pedro III told the people through the radio broadcast that there would soon be an announcement on the new government and when the election would take place.[/sub]

[sub]After seven years, the Estado Novo has officially ended. This will be the starting point of a new era for the Empire of Brazil.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Long Live the Emperor, Long Live Brazil![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Nevbrejnovitz, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth, Maziya

[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA

الهاشمي العربية

أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]

______

MINISTRY OF EDUCATION PROMPTS NEW EDUCATION SYSTEM AFTER SUPREME SHURA COUNCIL PRESSURES FOR NEW EDUCATION MINISTER

[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, FEBRUARY 1944 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| It became crystal clear by leadership of the Supreme Shura Council and the State Administrative Council that the Kingdom of Arabia was in dire need of a new education structure if the nation were to truly embrace Arab Nationalism and genuine development. The stagnant Ministry of Education often stood in the way due to bureaucratic inefficiency. After letters of frustration to Prime Minister Nuri as-Said, a young military figure close to the as-Said regime, Aḥmad Ḥasan al-Bakr, would be tapped to take the reigns of the Education Ministry to implement new ideas, structures, and reorientation of the institution. Upon immediately taking his oath, Aḥmad Ḥasan al-Bakr would begin work with the announcement of the desire to reconstruct the Great Library of Baghdad, also known as the House of Wisdom in addition to coordinating with Ivy League academic institutions in the United States and prestigious institutions in the United Kingdom to assist in this endeavor. The Great Library of Baghdad would be intended to be built near the Tigris River facing the recently approved extension for a modern government district.[/sub]

[sub]Additionally, Minister Aḥmad Ḥasan al-Bakr further designed a new education system under a military view for mass intellectual mobilization. The new education system looks to expand the existing schooling system significantly and require all young citizens, both girls and boys, be educated by mainly municipality-funded (taxes) schools from the age of 5 to 16. The Education Ministry thus established مدرسة الشعب العربي (School of the Arabian People) to emphasize the compulsory education. The SAP provides not only basic technical skills needed in a modernizing world such as reading and writing, mathematics (including calculus) and the sciences, including engineering and technology. Furthermore, the curriculum includes cultural studies, religious (Christian, Judaism, and Islam) education in close cooperation with the churches, kibbutz, and masjids, and the implementation of strict ethos of duty, sobriety and discipline. The new structure provides specific training for teachers, national testing for all students, a prescribed national curriculum for each grade and mandatory kindergarten, and training of teachers to be organized via public-private joint initiatives.[/sub]

[sub]Upon completion of the SAP, students move into أكاديميات الدراسات والبحوث المتخصصة (Academies for Specialized Studies and Research), where students receive an extended education and learn at least two foreign languages. Some of the subjects taught include technology, home economics, math, science, geography, social sciences, economics, history, religious education, art and culture, and physical education. Furthermore, students are given the opportunity to learn other foreign languages in free workshops and activities. Upon completion of the ADBM, students enter الجامعات الوطنية للدراسات المتقدمة والاحتراف (National Universities for Advanced Studies & Professionalization). The NUASPs are intended to provide citizens with accelerated curriculum post-secondary education at the college level and the degree awarded substitutes the bachelor's degree (Baccalaureate) previously awarded by a college or university so that universities now in Arabia become exclusively graduate schools, thus acquiring bachelor degree accomplishment with Master's degree certifications and recognition. Citizens study subjects such as Arabic and Arab History, mathematics, physics, chemistry, geography, biology, arts, music, physical education, religion, history and civics/citizenship/social sciences and mathematical theory and application. Students are also required to study at least two foreign languages. Religious education classes are a part of the curricula of all Arab schools, yet not compulsory; a student or their parents or guardians can conscientiously object to taking them, in which case the student (along with those whose religion is not being taught in the school) is taught ethics or philosophy. In situations students decide to opt out of religious class, students are required to take additional classes in ethics and social sciences. The intention behind this is that students should get an objective insight on questions of personal development and ethics as well as on the major world religions.[/sub]

[sub]More specifically in detail, From daycare to primary schools, an emphasis on social skills are implemented as Arab children shall begin public daycare as early as 9 months, and by age 3, it is the hope of the government that all Arab children are attending public kindergartens. Staffed by professionals with training in early childhood education, these institutions will teach basic academic concepts like letters and numbers, as well as social rules like taking turns and helping others. Most of the day is spent on "free play" and activities outdoors. At age 5, Arab children begin their formal schooling. Huge components of the educational approach in Arabia is to avoid class rankings; instead, children work in groups and are taught to challenge the established way of doing things. Teachers are called by their first names and emphasis is placed on problem-solving, not memorization. Furthermore, the new administration of the Education Ministry has approved the proposal to allow private and boarding schools but with the understanding the cost will be covered by the families who may opt for private schooling because they are smaller, or because they have a particular educational approach. For students who may not seek the NUASP or the ADBM, the formation of trade schools have been approved to train students in high-paying skills like metalworking, electrical technology, or mechanics, or a business school where they can learn about accounting or technology development. Uniquely, students have the option to delay the decision for a year on which course to go (NUASP or Trade School), choosing an internship where they live away from home and study topics of interest like theater or sports alongside their academic requirements.[/sub]

[sub]The new comprehensive directive from Minister Aḥmad Ḥasan al-Bakr was sent the Supreme Shura Council and the State Administrative Council for implementation in addition to sending new guidelines for constructing the necessary education infrastructure and institutions to embolden Arab intellectual development. Understanding new infrastructure such as roads and homes is listed as a high priority for King Faisal II, Minister Aḥmad Ḥasan al-Bakr has demonstrated his willingness to work with the Ministry on Infrastructure and Public Works to coordinate funding, budget proposals, and cooperation on large scale education projects.[/sub]

[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!

حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND

ARABIA[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Victoria Harbor, Osivoii, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Alaroth

[list]February 1944

[sub]Tirpitz's Skyfall[/sub][/list]

[pre]T I R P I T Z ' s S K Y F A L L[/pre]

FAETTENFJORD, NORTHEAST OF TRONDHEIM, OCCUPIED NORWAY, New Provenance — EVENING

[sub]OPERATION POSEIDON'S FALL, 11:11PM LOCAL TIME[/sub]

[sub]Ambience: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uGs5rhNpBI8[/sub]

| The dark, cloudless skies of Northern Norway blanketed FATTENFJORD, northeast of Trondheim. Not a cloud in sight, and only a full Moon lighting the sky, several German soldiers stood around a campfire on a pier at the fjord's edge. Next to them was the great TIRPITZ, pride of the German Navy, destroyer of some of the Royal Navy's largest and most powerful warships. It was an immense, immense beast, and here it lay, silent and dormant, as it underwent continued repairs as it had for the past few months. This evening, however, the ship was silent and empty. Its crew was resting at the barracks in a nearby German military camp, outfitted with an air field and a contingent of three Luftwaffe combat aircraft. Its pilots were asleep, and so were the watchtowermen who were supposed to keep an eye on the ship and its surroundings. It was perfect. |

| Around the fjord, where the Tirpitz was docked, several groups of partisanmen were gathered around. Some were Danish, hired by the Blue Flower Movement. Others were German, others Norwegian, others Swedish. All united by one cause, that of bringing an end to the Second Great War by taking down the German Staat. Over 75 operatives had been gathered and had planned for this moment. From mid-January, when the Blue Flower Movement made secret contact with the Swedish Government, to 27 January, when news was received that the Tirpitz would be at its most vulnerable mid-February, during the rotation of security detachments. Planning had begun immediately, and this night, the evening of the 30th of February, would be the day. It would be the day of Tirpitz's Skyfall. |

| Armed to the teeth with explosives, three partisan groups would eliminate any observers and guards nearby, before boarding the Tirpitz to plant explosives at strategic locations, but specifically the lower boiler rooms where, if flooded, the entire ship would sink without a crew to engage the lockdown mechanisms. Explosives would also be planted on the smoke stack, the bridge, and the ammunitions bay. To the west, on a nearby island, another group would launch three torpedoes to hammer the final nail in the coffin and sink the Tirpitz. If all went well, all the partisans would escape undetected, leaving the Germans to believe a piece of ammunition not locked in correctly had caused the fatal accident. |

| Near the pier, behind a couple bushes . . . |

[list]| [sub]CHARLOTTE BAERBOCK, Poseidon Leader[/sub] | "Gentlemen, ladies, are we ready?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]OLAF JORGENSEN, Norwegian Resistance[/sub] | "I have the explosives ready." [/list]

| In the distance, a torch lit right at the foot of a bridge leading up into the Tirpitz's lower deck went out, while shadowy figures moved about, boarding the ship, others staying out to keep watch. Baerbock squinted at them for a few moments, before turning back to her team of seven. |

[list]| [sub]CHARLOTTE BAERBOCK, Poseidon Leader[/sub] | "Let's go. For peace!" [/list]

| The teams launched Operation Poseidon's Fall at approximately 11:16pm local time, with the full Moon shining above. The German guards who were separate, distant and frankly drowsy were taken out easily without making a noise, and the teams boarded the massive battleship and began planting. This process took about 30 minutes or so, after which the teams alighted the vessel and readied to detonate the explosives. On the nearby island, two other teams prepared to launch the torpedoes to guarantee the sinkage of the Tirpitz. All was ready, all was right. Not a single alarm bell had been raised. |

| OLAF JORGENSEN, chief radioman to Captain Charlotte Baerbock, radioed in to the group on the island. |

[list]| [sub]OLAF JORGENSEN, Norwegian Resistance[/sub] | "Delta Group, are we clear to execute skyfall? Repeat, clear to execute?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, Delta Group[/sub] | "This is Delta Group. You are clear to execute skyfall. We are armed and ready to fire. Trajectory is set. ETA of torpedo from launch will be 30 seconds." [/list]

| Jorgensen nodded to Baerbock, who lit a torch to signal a group on the other side of the coast, signaling SKYFALL. |

[list]| [sub]UNKNOWN, Delta Group[/sub] | "Godspeed. See you on the other side." [/list]

| And the fireworks commenced. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Canovia, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais

1944 MODEL OF THE UNIVERSAL TANK TO BEGIN PRODUCTION IN MAY

2nd of February 1944

In line with extensive efforts by Rhodesia and South Africa to keep its armored Forces competitive during the current conflict, the 3rd Generation of the Universal Tank shall incorporate much needed lessons that were learnt on the frontlines and in production halls so far. Boasting a much more capable D-10S Tank Gun acquired by Rhodesia on license from the Soviet Union, its penetration capabilities will allow it to effectively fight all currently fielded Tanks from all sides unlike its previous 2nd Generation predecessor which was only capable of piercing Panzer IVs and below. It is without a doubt the most advanced Second Rate (non-major power designed) Tank designed and fielded on the battlefield and shall remain so for many years to come. It is the last version of the Universal Tank, as its internal volume does not permit for ANY further upgrade. The fact that its internal layout is almost entirely the same as the MK.I is impressive to say the least, the total weight of the Universal Tank having increased from the MK.I at 25.2 tons, the MK.II at 26.2 tons and finally now the MK.III at 37.8 tons. The powerful V-12 Kharkiv model V-2 along with an updated Transmission nevertheless allows it a generous speed.

Sadly for Rhodesia and South Africa, when the advent of this last version reaches the battlefield in may 1944, it will effectively render its two previous generations obsolete by virtually any and all standards of armored production. What started with the MK.I and its at the time state of the art 84mm forward hull plating had now reached the MK.IIIs massive 132mm hull plating, which effectively meant that the two previous Generations of the Universal Tank would no longer be able to penetrate its newest member to the family.

The fact that the design had reached its absolute limits however are demonstrated by its internal space : Within the Hull of the 8.27 cubic meters available, 8.25 had been used. On the Turret of the 4.34 cubic meters available a total of 4.20 had been used. Compare this to the MK.I whose internal Hull Volume consisted of 5.41 cubic meters used out of 9.11 total, meaning around 4 cubic meters were left unused and thus generally loved by crews as they could store goods and additional non specified munitions or weaponry in said spaces. As Colonel Jack Darcy of the Army Design Bureau put it "Its been a hell of a journey for our lad, but im afraid there is little more we can improve on without redesigning the entire thing from the ground up. And naturally if we do that its fundamentally just not the same tank anymore, since it would no longer share the same Hull shape or internal space."

It is a tank that is extremely effective, as modern as the two south African Countries could accomplish. But it was also a tank with its own quirks. It was unable to turn effectively when driving between 3 and 10 miles per hour due to its twin transmission, was able to travel slightly faster backwards than forwards due to a design flaw in the gears and while the armored plates were added by the thought and logic that it would reduce the penetration of enemy shells after singular uses Troops would often opt not to re-fit them because it was a time consuming operation for a crew in a battle zone. Nevertheless it has been a tank that with every iteration has been loved and praised by its crews, and one saving grace may be that the Mk.III is planned to be in production up until or possibly beyond 1950.

[spoiler=specifications of the Universal Tank MK.III (1944)]

Mass : 37.83 tons

Length : 5.64 meters

Width : 2.29 meters

Height : 2.13 meters

Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)

Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 40-120mm Hull, 60-180mm Turret

Effective Armor : 135/80/60mm (Front/Side/Rear) on Hull & 192/72/60mm (Front/Side/Rear) on Turret, in practice higher due to degree variation

Main armament : 100mm cannon D-10T with 40 rounds in two racks

potential penetration (Ammunition) :

BR-412 - APHE - 164mm at 1,000m / 190mm at 500m

BR-412B - APHEBC - 184mm at 1,000m / 201mm at 500m

BR-412D - APCBC - 202mm at 1,000m / 220 at 500m

Secondary armament : singular anti-air .50 cal Browning M2HB machine gun with 440 rounds, singular coaxial 30-06 Browning M1919A4 machine gun with 3,750 rounds

Engine : V-12 Kharkiv model V-2 developing 1,000 horsepower at 3,200 rpm

Power/weight : 26.4 hp / tonne

Transmission : Hydramatic with 7 speeds forward and 3 in reverse

Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar

Ground clearance : 0.40 meters

Fuel capacity : Singular 600 liter internal fuel tank

Operational range : 285 Kilometers

Maximum speed : 35mph on-road, 30mph off-road

[/spoiler]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Kotakuan Ii, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Lystigmark

[list][list]UMHLABA WABANTU | IN ZULU

DIE BANTOEWERELD | IN AFRIKAANS

ILIZWE LABANTU | IN XHOSA

THE BANTU WORLD | IN ENGLISH[pre]

18 JULY — 1943[/pre]

____________[/list][/list]

[list][pre]Diversity in thought and view Strengthens the People[/pre][sub][pre]Dependable Source of News and Current Events from Across the Dominion[/pre][/sub][/list]

[list][list]____________

[pre] [/pre]

[pre]TWELVE DAYS OF MOURNING CONCLUDES WITH STATE FUNERAL FOR SLAIN LEADER - DEPUTY PRIME MINISTERs STAND IN SOLIDARITY;[/pre][pre] [/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][sub]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=khzd8lD7FJs[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| CAPE TOWN — The slow thump of drums of the combined bands of the Royal Azanian Armed Forces reverberated throughout the coastal capital as the somber tune of Johann Heinrich Walch’s Funeral March was played. Citizens from the far reaches of the Dominion, and diplomatic representatives from the allied powers lined the streets as the coffin of Field Marshal Jan Smuts, our beloved premier, was carried upon a gun carriage from the Castle of Good Hope where he laid in state to St. George’s Cathedral. Flags which draped the Newmarket, Strand and Adderley Streets supported a black ribbon to symbolized the state of mourning which had consumed the nation. In what will assuredly go down as the quickest trial in the history of South Africa, Nelius Retief - Smuts’ assasin, was found guilty of murder and treason and sentenced to death - a sentence to be carried out tomorrow morning. Such a sense of justice eased the pain of onlookers who wiped tears and groaned in such a way that those present would not soon forget.[/sub]

[sub]Some 8,000 soldiers, sailors, and airmen - nearly all Second Great War Veterens on rotation - marched in the parade escorting the gun carriage, from the Castle joined in the procession by the three Deputy Premier’s - JBM Hertzog, Waltar Madelay, and AB Xuma - and secretary of the United Party, Jacobus GN Strauss. Mister Smuts was celebrated as the ‘Father of South Africa’, to which the nation owed it’s existence and status in the world as a sovereign Dominion and advocate for international liberalism. At home, he was the great reformer, who took a chance in elevating the condition of black South Africans and welcoming them into the citizenry as equals. As cameras reeled and flashed; reporters and archivists took notes of every gesture and movement by the officials gathered - the unexpected occurred during the remarks delivered within the Cathedral.[/sub]

[sub]Standing above SmutsÂ’ flag draped coffin, National Party leader JBM Hertzog rose to the pulpit and spoke slowly into the microphones which projected his voice to the crowds outside and across the Dominion.[/sub]

[list][pre]”Our Dreamer was slain for having dared consider leveling the playing field between rich and poor… Caper and Afrikaner… Black and White. With God as my witness, I swear this day, my advocacy for the Afrikaner people will no longer be at the expense of those with home we share the land… Whether Zulu, Xhosa, Tswana, Namib, or Venda.. We are all South- ….. Excuse me…. Azanian... and share in one common destiny.”[/pre][sub]— JBM Hertzog, Leader of the National Party and Deputy Premier[/sub][/list]

[sub]Those remarks set upon the congregation like a heavy mist on a cool spring morning - shifting the atmosphere from remembrance and tension to one of Unity and Hope. Echoing HertzogÂ’s remarks, nearly all other dignitaries repeated messages of Unity and a sharp criticism of white supremacy, racialism, bigotry, hatred and civil violence - possibly signaling that the political ceasefire declared for the period of mourning, may in fact be the pivotal moment from which the Dominion comes to one accord.[/sub]

[sub]Laying the body of Smuts within a cript below the floor at St. GeorgeÂ’s Cathedral, the funeral services ended and a moment of paramount importance was witnessed by all. In the moments after the service had ended, and dignitaries gathered on the Cathedral steps to inspect and receive the folded flag of honor; the three Deputies broke from the planned gesture. The honor guard marched up to where the Premiers were standing, as Hertzog, Madaley, and Strauss locked eyes, placing their hands on the shoulders of AB Xuma, who they nugged forward to receive the flag on behalf of the people of South Africa.[/sub]

[sub]Now united in an unprecedented manor, the nation and indeed the world waits with baited breath to see what comes from this moment in history.[/sub]

____________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Great Britain Gb

Islahh

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Peking Zhongguo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais

Assembled with Dot's Region Saver.
Written by Refuge Isle.